#rest of the chapter under the cut
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
mannnn ok i've been waiting for the yyh fixation cycle to put me back on (!!!!!!!) rather than (thing i am so normal about but it's dormant) and it's taken a little longer than i expected and i was worried it was going away but i am happy to announce that WE ARE SO BACK BABYYY
#like giggling in The most girly lovestruck unbecoming way at eeevery line outta Anyone's mouth it's soooo sickening#god i love this show. oh my god it's so. jdgdhsmbssjjdhdkvbjbvvdn#im such a sucker for the four saint beasts arc. did you know that? it's so good to me#love to see my boys together at last#and the rando arc is always better than i think until it gets to the rando fight and then it kinda blows#x2 speed privileges unlocked by having seen this pt of the show like 7 times#same with the suzaku fight. you slow down when it cuts to botan/keiko or kurama/hiei/kuwabara but the rest is x2. begone with ye#and it's soooo fucking funny and the voice acting mmmmwah i keep replaying lines and giggling bc like the choices are so scrunchy#starting to think i might just have a thing for voices or something#sighing longingly as we speak#i think yyh is my comfort show if i had to pick one it's just so..... <33#ptutu is probably up there as well but it's a very different vibe and has its place on the fixation track#yyh is the show i want to pick me up and spin me around in a flowery meadow. if that makes sense#like it's not just that i love it it's that im in love with it. i guess? idk why. kinda besotted atm though#a bit worried bc the transition from yukina to dark tournament is always a little bumpy for me and it's where im most likely to drop off#historically speaking. i think it's the shift in pacing? going from 3-5 ep arcs to a 40 ep arc is like. whoof#(thats part of why i prefer chapter black to dark tournament tbh <3 BUT i love dark tourny i get it believe me)#but i think this round's pretty secure bc the spell this shit has me under. wheewwwww#nyarla dni#just realized that i mightve kept snappy kuwabara as my banner for so long not just bc it's fun and cute#but also as a way of holding on to yyh as part of my online presence and identity. like the yyh pt of my heart saying im still here!! :D#esp after i changed my pfp from hiei. snappy kuwabara + yukina was my last holdout OMG MY DOG'S HOWLING#SHE NEVER DOES THAT HOLD ON
3 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Why the hell is JJK 270 called Dream's End?
JJK 270 being titled Dreamâs End is so fudging ominous. Thatâs some Umineko type beat. Iâm not sure if I should even judge this chapter as presented because of this. In fact, I'm holding off on posting the other analysis I had for today since I no longer am certain of what JJK 268â270 are.
There's two lines of thought I have:
1) Gege suffering from burnout and bad working conditions plus rushing has caused the writing to decline.
2) Gege still has a hidden ace saved for the final chapter and the weird writing is deliberate.
I'm going to humor Option 2, but only because the title of this chapter is called Dream's End.
(The most 'hear me out' discussion under the cut. Using TCB scans and leaks. Click images for captions/citations.)
[Small Update: Follow-up Discussion on why everyone feels OOC.]
Preface
"Without love it cannot be seen."
This is a phrase and philosophy I have borrowed from Umineko since I've started these JJK yapfests. It essentially boils down to 'discard your negative biases and try to examine things in good faith.'
JJK 268 & 269 have fudging tested that for me. I've been giving Gege and the characters a pretty hard time with the caveat of knowing how exploitative the manga industry is. I initially rejected the idea that these chapters were to be taken at anything other than face-value because of this. In fact, I cited the JJK 268 chapter title of Finale as a reason I've accepted things as is.
And with that same logic, I'm now doing the opposite... So hear me out! I've got some pretty good reasons to be doing this.
What's wrong with JJK 268â270?
There's a lot of things in these chapters that are fundamentally inconsistent with what's been established in throughout the manga. If we use Option 1 to explain these contradictions, these are last second retcons because Gege forgor.
Option 2? We're about to have the rug pulled the hell out from under us because the last 3 chapters have been delusions.
What first tipped me off to something possibly being wrong on purpose was the fate of the incarnated culling game players in JJK 270. Not too long ago it was established that the souls of non-sorcerers in vessels were unsavable.
The souls are suppressed in a way that distorts them permanently or their consciousness is outright destroyed. They were gambling on Megumi's survival due to him being a sorcerer and Sukuna's incarnation method being unique. 99% of them will die and those who survive will likely be vegetables, so why is there a sudden gamble on their survival in JJK 270?
It's such a neat and fine bow to tie this mess up that goes directly against existing lore. It's so ideal that it has me suspicious.
Brain damage from sorcery on non-sorcerers has been established as extremely taxing. I think about Gojo's Unlimited Void (UV) the most when it comes to this. Non-sorcerers were hit by it for 0.2 seconds and required medical intervention for 2 months to fully heal from it. Sukuna, the absolute strongest, tanked some of it and it affected him for the rest of the battle. ...And then we have Megumi who was under it for about 6 minutes and seems to have very little problems from it.
This is bizarre. Someone who underwent the month long bath and UV without Reverse Curse Technique (RCT) should be struggling to even stand after waking up. Sukuna had RCT and the Gojo brain damage still took him out. This screams of inconsistent writing unless...this is a deliberate hint that something is amiss.
I want to draw attention to the panel Megumi's UV damage is addressed. Just about everyone has been seemingly waiting around in the same spot for him to wake up. It's a bit weird given that sorcerers don't usually do that. They usually get a move on asap. And after the destruction of Shinjuku and the Culling Game Players still running about, why would they take a breather to discuss their plans that worked?
But that's not what started bothering me about that panel after reading JJK 270. It's that characters who aren't in the room, start appearing without warning. Look who is behind Maki and to the left. It's Kusakabe. And to her and Yuta's right? Inumaki. So why is it that Hakari, Kiara, and Ino are in Kusakabe's place while Todo spawns where Inumaki is? (And Yuta is facing the wrong direction too.)
That's pretty fudging weird right? You can chalk it up to Gege forgor but it doesn't stop there. Higuruma enters the discussion in a way that causes Yuji to pause.
Why is Yuji surprised to see him? (And where the fudge did he come from?) Shouldn't he know of his survival by now? And why is he in a cast? Higuruma had learned RCT and fully restored his arms before leaving the battlefield. If he's conscious, then he should be able to heal himself fully no problems.
And that got me thinking... Why is Yuji still missing his fingers?
It was established that he kept his fingers unhealed to help with Yuta's plan. This means that if he won, he has no need to keep them missing. Yuji has fully regenerated missing chunks of his face, including his eye, and stomach. He has RCT just like Higuruma. But it doesn't end there either. Yuji's number of fingers on his left hand keeps changing.
4 fingers, 3 fingers, dubious amount of fingers, 5 fingers. Once again, you can chalk it up to Gege forgor, but JJK 270 came out and the same problem started happening with Megumi's scars.
The same mistake is made within the same set of panels and very big page. That's weird.
ONCE AGAIN, you can chalk it up to Gege forgor, but when these errors occur, like with Yuta mistakenly having his ring on in JJK 251, Gege will note the mistake outright. Gege has made no such comments for Yuji's fingers or the scars. This many âerrorsâ in row when Gege has otherwise been careful with these features could indicate it really is on purpose. (Kind of like Sukuna's everchanging mask. The thing was just moving around and pulsing. That was deliberate not inconsistency.)
What does this mean?
I think it means what we are seeing isn't reality. After all, the most common way to tell if you're dreaming is being unable to count the number of fingers on your hands. Another way to tell is the distortion of faces.
Readers have noticed that something is wrong. The weird timeskips, the lack of lasting consequences, design inconsistencies, characters behaving like similes of themselves, death and pain being glossed over like it's nothing. It all feels so off. But it's still close enough to the original to be somewhat believable. ...Is that not what it's like to dream and not know you are dreaming?
Why is it that the chapter titled Dream's End ends with the hunt for a curse user whose ability is to distort the perception of reality?
Dreams and Delusions in JJK
We already know Gege weaves Buddhist symbolism and ideas heavily into JJK. I'm not an expert in Buddhism at all, so there's a lot of it that goes over my head. I decided to look into if dreams are significant in Buddhism and boy howdy are they. Quoted directly from the source:
"Dreams can be a message from a Bodhisattva, an ancestor, or a god, The intent of the dream may be to test the dreamerâs resolve: is he non-retreating (avaivartika) from Bodhi (enlightenment) even when sleeping? The purpose of the dream visit may be to communicate information vital to the dreamerâs well-being. The Buddha himself had five dreams of catastrophes, falling stars and worlds in collision just before his enlightenment. The dreams were sent to him not by a benevolent Dharma-protector, but by an malevolent sorcerer, intent on disrupting the Buddhaâs samadhi and preventing his awakening."
In summary, (correct me if I'm wrong) dreams appear to be seen as another state of being just as valuable and impermanent as reality.
There's also this other bit I'll quote directly.
"The most common use of dreams in the literature of the Mahayana, or âNorthern Schoolâ of Buddhism in China, Tibet, Japan, Korea, and Vietnam is to see dreams as a simile for sunyata, (emptiness) the hollow core at the heart of all component dharmas (things). For example, in the well-known Vajra (Diamond) Sutra, the Buddha taught that:
âAll conditioned dharmas, are like a dream, like an illusion, like a bubble, like a shadow, like a dewdrop, like a lightening flash; you should contemplate them thus.â"
That's starting to sound like what Yuji's Domain does, right? He projects memories that did happen and mixes them with delusions and dreams. Sukuna and Megumi both experience this in full.
It's incredibly suspicious that it hasn't been named yet. Yuji is the son of Kenjaku who has a domain based on the Womb Sutra/Realm...which is paired with the aforementioned Diamond Realm to encompass the entire Dharma. It's very likely this is what Yuji's domain isâa realm of dreams and reality combined as one.
Unreality Runs in the Family
When Sasaki Setsuko "wakes up" as the Culling Games begin, Kenjaku explains her situation with this:
What follows is a sequence that cannot be described as a dream. It seems to be a blend of reality and hallucinations. But that's not anything strange, Sukuna does it too with Kashimo in reverse.
As you can see, both the positions of the characters and even the backgrounds change suddenly from reality to ??? and from sequence to sequence. It's all incredibly dream like.
Another strange thing about this space is Kenjaku creating it as a part of an escape route Binding Vow. You know, the kind Sukuna uses for Malevolent Shrine.
What I want to draw attention to here is this reality-dream state somewhat requires consent (in the loosest possible definition) to appear. The person entering this state has to desire it themself. We see this with Jogo and Gojo who are mutually interested in having a relationship of somekind with Sukuna. (Same with Kashimo.)
(It's also very hard to tell if they are dead or still in the process of dying during this.)
This is where the delusions Yuji projects differ. They are forced onto others when he is near death or severely injured, seemingly as a defense mechanism.
And would you look at that...the syntax is identical for Todo and Choso's Brother Yuji Delusions. "At that moment, a memory was born inside X's brain...of a past event that never happened." It's kind of like how Yuji replaces Gojo in Megumi's memory to reach him. It's also very strange that Sukuna, Choso, and Jogo go "What is this?" to this in-between space.
My point here is that Yuji having access to this space has been hinted at since the start of this manga and that it was inherited it by blood. (Totally Not Kenjaku showing up with Takaba Mr. Reality Warping CT in JJK 270 supports my case too I think.)
What does this mean for JJK 268â270?
The battle ended in JJK 268. Of that I'm certain. What I no longer know is if anyone survived.
A common complaint about Sukuna's death is his lack of an afterlife scene. Everything ended so abruptly. And then Megumi wakes up.
It's so jarring in out of place. ...But that's how all scenes involving the space between dreams and reality begin. Sasaki Setsuko "wakes up" once and then again. Most of us have experienced those kind of dreams right? (They made a whole movie about it called Inception which is based on the movie Paprika.)
There's one other thing I need to draw attention to. Yuji's Domain shattered after Sukuna cast Domain Expansion (DE).
When a sorcerer withdraws their domain voluntarily, it does not shatter. Gojo has demonstrated this for us in quite clearly.
When a domain is broken by force, it will shatter and shards will scatter. When a domain is withdrawn, no shards are left behind. Yuta uses these facts as a part of his plan. In JJK 252, it's revealed by Kusakabe that Yuta shatters his own domain on purpose to trick Sukuna into thinking he won.
What this means is that some kind of violent action needs to be taken to shatter a domain. Yuji's domain is massive and his attacks only targeted Sukuna. What could've shattered his domain all at once? He's not had the time to practice shattering parts of it like Yuta.
Gojo has shown us what a uniform domain shattering looks likeâit happens when Malevolent Shrine activates. (Please note that the sfx used for Sukuna breaking Gojo's domain is ăŤăˇăŁă˘. It's the same one used for Yuji's domain shattering.)
I'm proposing that we've been in unreality since the end of JJK 266. Sukuna and Yuji are both severely injured, on the verge of death, and have a connection with each other. These are all conditions that trigger the space between dreams and reality.
And I must remind you that Yuji first triggers this event with Todo after a severe head injury. Right before Sukuna casts his domain, they do this to each other.
Everything that has come after has been perfect for Yuji to a unbelievable degree. Everyone whose death was uncertain is alive and the living are getting exactly what they wanted. The effort behind it and the logistics are all missing. And yes a rushed ending can explain that, but that too can be part of the ruse.
Another massive complaint is that mourning has not occurred. Not for Gojo or Choso despite how much Yuji cherished them. It's like they're being willfully forgotten by the cast despite being crucial to their success in Shinjuku. It feels out of character, especially since Yuji is of the few that showed concern for them no matter what.
But if this is a delusion on the brink of death designed to bring happiness, why would Yuji think of the dead? He's always been so avoidant with it. When his grandpa is dying and trying to talk about his parents, Yuji tells him to shut up. When Nanami dies, he thinks of him then and then never again directly leading up to his talk with Sukuna. When Megumi tries to discuss Nobara's fate, Yuji ends the conversation as quickly as possible.
The only people in this world are the ones who may or may not be dead. He saw Yuta in Gojo's corpse. The only way that can happen is if Gojo is dead. Yuji has no choice but to believe it. Choso burned away before his eyes. Yuji has no choice but to believe it. He went through some of Megumi's memories and saw Tsumiki's corpse. Yuji has no choice but to believe it.
And since Tsumiki is the only person Yuji wasn't close with, she's the only death that has been outright acknowledged. But not for too long! That would make Megumi sad.
Another complaint is that Sukuna really didn't kill anyone in the final battle outside of those two and Kashimo. The dudebros call it Disney Kaisen. But the fairytale-like idea that everyone is ok? Todo was the one who put that idea in Yuji's head.
And Yuji has always been one to fall to story-like logic when things look like they're finally wrapping up.
"And then everything will be just fine." (Yuji before the worst possible outcome for both him and Megumi happens.)
This is similar to the line Gakuganji uses in JJK 270. "Everything is fine." This line is the whole reason I sat down and wrote this all out without stopping. I know Gakuganji. He'd never say that. This man has been in a state of worry over Jujutsu Society since his first appearance. He doesn't even fully believe in Gojo's cause as someone who values tradition. He's a stickler for details and will do everything in his power to ensure stability. For him to toss Sukuna and Tengen's remains in a shrine and call it a day? Who is that? He's changed but not that much.
And so I compared the raws.
It is very much the same 大ä¸ĺ¤Ť (Daijoubu). These are Yuji's words.
What I'm proposing is that JJK 267â270 are Yuji's delusions of the happiest possible ending. It's a picture perfect little end where all the trauma and death has no effect on the living and people move on like nothing happened. I don't know if this means he's dead or if Megumi's dead or if they're all dead. But what I'm seeing now? I don't think it's real.
Reexamining JJK 269
CW: Brief discussion of suicide.
Even if this turns out to be a part of the smokescreen, I'm always going to hate JJK 269. But I do want to give it some grace under the assumption this chapter titled Examination (which can also be translated as Reflection) is about Yuji's guilt. Both him and Megumi's tbh. I think their feelings for each other and their situations are driving these delusions. That's one thing about this space that's realâthe feelings behind them.
Yuji has a lot of guilt surrounding his existence after ingesting Sukuna, Megumi does too. Straight up Yuji has been seeking death over it since JJK 9.
He struggles to forgive himself for being the centerpiece to violence he had little to no control over. The only thing that upsets him more than that is knowing that his death will break Megumi's heart. He doesn't want Megumi to feel any guilt for it whatsoever.
The kicker is, Megumi already knows Yuji is planning to die. And he wants to do everything to rid him of that guilt. Up until they connect inside of Yuji's domain, they were unaware they shared the same goal for each other.
And that's what JJK 269 is. It's a very cold and harsh breakdown that allows them to forgive themselves. Blame is passed around and ultimately pinned on a combination of Gojo and Kenjaku. (It's really weird Sukuna isn't blamed either, but that's not the point of this for now.)
Kusakabe's comment is especially harsh. Telling Yuji point blank he should've died and that both sides on the issue were valid? He may have believed that to an extent, but he made a point of not telling it to his face. Why have a whole chapter discussing how kind he is only to turn around and do this?
If this is all a delusion, a manifestation of Yuji's guilt and trying to absolve himself of it for Megumi's sake, that makes sense. This version of Kusakabe is what Yuji feels guilt over the mostâEveryone's lives being better if he died.
In the same breath Kusakabe tells them to solely blame the adults. It's very reminiscent of Nanami telling Yuji that being a child is not a sin.
It should also be noted that every single time Megumi tries to apologize for being possessed, he's stopped. Maki tears into Yuta without checking in on him, but she asks if Megumi is ok and tells him to not blame himself. JJK 270 is full of this too. He tries to apologize to Tsumiki at her grave and Shoko tells him not to sweat it. He tries to apologize to Hana and she hits on him instead.
This delusion is crafted out of love. It allows Megumi to live in a world where he can move on from the guilt surrounding his possession and saving Yuji. It's all Yuji has ever wanted for him. And now that Yuji knows Megumi wants him to forgive himself, he has no choice but to do that too.
It's a perfect ending for Megumi that's too good to be true.
It must be a dream...
There's another thing I can't reconcile about JJK 269 unless it's a delusionâTodo's explanation for Yuta's plan. It's another one of those glaring contradictions.
In JJK 269 Todo claims Boogie Woogie can't target Maki. But in JJK 259? Todo makes plans with Mei Mei knowing that it works with her.
Either Todo lied...or Yuji never fully knew the plan and that Boogie Woogie could target Maki. Otherwise she would be dead. Her surviving Sukuna's flames would be impossible.
I've already talked about how Yuji believing those who may or may not be dead are alive is Todo's doing. He's always been the one to save Yuji from his breakdowns. But let's talk about his speech in Shibuya.
"Looking for meaning or logic in death...can at times defile the memories of those we've lost!"
Everyone who has read these past 3 chapters has really felt the defiling of Gojo's memory. And it was all in service to a strange logic that helped them cope with all this death. Acknowledging how massive Gojo's sacrifice was would riddle both Yuji and Megumi with immense guilt, so it's best to ignore it for Megumi's sake. (And perhaps that's why Yuji replaces Gojo in that memory.)
"What have you been entrusted with? You don't need to answer right now. However... Until you find your answer, never stop moving."
In a way, JJK 269 is an answer to the question Todo proposed. Yuji was entrusted with saving Megumi. Saving Megumi requires Megumi and Yuji forgiving themselves. And Yuji won't stop moving until it's done. All these time jumps and rushed developments are Yuji moving Megumi forward. He's getting that happy ending even if it's to the detriment of everything else.
What about Sukuna?
When Sukuna respects his opponents and they have a connection, he gives others these dreams before they pass. He's been very impressed by Megumi since JJK 9. It's not out of the ballpark for him to allow Megumi to die satisfied in the way Gojo did. Yuji also seems to understand that Sukuna was manipulated by others just as much as he was. I think that's why Sukuna is spared of the blame for the most part.
I don't think Sukuna won. He's probably dead. But he did warn Yuji not to underestimate him. I think the worst absolute last fudge you to Yuji he could give is this happy ending dream before ripping it all away as he dies.
In Conclusion...
I'm not sure that we're going to get that happy ending. Reggie Star warned us not too long ago.
"...it all comes down to a sorcerer's lies."
Reggie is a lot like Sukuna here, outwitted by modern sorcerers and dying to someone he loathes. Sukuna is good at tricking people. He let Gojo think he won before tearing it all away. Yuta did the exact same thing to him. Or did he?
"Can you do me a favor? After all, you've killed me. Let fate toy with you, become a clown, then die."
If the last 3 chapters are delusions...Megumi will be playing the part of a clown.
Gege said the manga would end with either 1/4 or 3/4 of Yuji, Megumi, Nobara, and Gojo surviving. This of course, could be changed throughout its development, but Gege said the manga is ending in its original vision. There's a real chance that it's only Yuji or Nobara surviving.
Remember, Gege is a troll first and foremost. Somehow Gojo was revived, but in the worst way possible (Yujo). Somehow Gojo did tell Megumi about Toji, but in the worst way possible (dead man's final letter).
Gege also said this about the final chapter:
"I am working hard to create a final chapter that will (hopefully) satisfy as many people as possible who have supported Jujutsu Kaisen. So everyone, please bear with me!"
I can't think of a better way to appease everyone than by making the last 3 chapters nothing more than dream.
#cactus yaps#I asked Gege for an Umineko reference and BOY did I get one. There is a nonzero chance Yuji is doing a Battler here and that terrifies me.#I'm actually excited for next week's chapter. Gege will you follow through on what you've put down... We will see...#This is a post that will either age really well or really bad. My final gamble before the end.#This chapter brought back my ''Fever'' for JJK. Let's fudging go!#I should tag this as itafushi probably.#itadori yuji#fushiguro megumi#ryomen sukuna#jjk 270#jjk 269#jjk meta#jujutsu kaisen#jjk spoilers
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Harvest Moon
Rating: Explicit. 18+ (Minors DNI) Pairing: Jackson Joel Miller x Female Reader Word Count: 3,100 Summary: It's Joel's birthday and you're going to make sure he has a good one. Warnings: smut, fluff, dancing in the kitchen to neil young, unprotected p in v, public-ish sex (but under a blanket), talking to neighbors while sitting on joel miller's cock, apocalypse birth control (pulling out), fingering, riding, joel has a filthy mouth, no use of y/n, not beta read.
A/N: I spent most of tonight adding 2,500 words to this barely written piece. Now it's two hours past my bedtime, but HAPPY BIRTHDAY JOEL MILLER!!! This can absolutely be read as a standalone, but, this is yet another singular smut entry for my Elks babies. This was originally going to be posted as a birthday celebration chapter for that, but I really wanted to give Joel his gift on his actual birthday. Happy birthday you gorgeous old man, you. Hope you like the porn I wrote about you. â¤ď¸đĽ´
Masterlist
đđđđ
Youâve been looking for the CD since you learned of Joelâs love of the song. Tommy did it, he actually did it. Somehow by some miracle he found the CD.Â
âNot a problem,â he gives you that same shy Miller lopsided grin. âMilt had it. Told me to tell you itâs yours to keep⌠said he owes you since you were his daughterâs favorite teacher ân all.â
âThanks Tommy,â you say, barely being able to contain your excitement, âthis is going to be amazing.â
âOf course. Should be thanking you really,â he shrugs. âItâs about time he had a good birthday.â
â
Joel said heâd be helping fix one of the greenhouses today, but youâre still scared to ruin the surprise as you unlock his door.Â
âJoel?â you yell out into the quiet, seemingly empty house.Â
No answer. Perfect.
Quick steps lead you to his CD player, the same one he first showed you how much he cared for you with. Now, itâs your turn to show him just how much he means to you. The disc tray opens and you place the CD into the system, you canât wait to surprise him.Â
â
âMore coffee?â you ask, holding up the percolator.
He nods and smiles, happily sitting at the table full from the steak, potatoes, and cornbread you made him. He had insisted on sharing the meat, but you refused, happy to let him enjoy the first taste of steak in over twenty years.
Your friend Helen got her boyfriend Greg to cut a small filet of steak from the newly butchered cow. She handed it to you with a knowing smile. Itâs nice to see everyone accept yours and Joelâs relationship.Â
You lean over his lap, and top his coffee cup off.Â
âHave I ever told you how much I love seeing you in a dress? Canât believe you got yourself all dolled up for me.â He surprises you by pulling you onto his lap.Â
âCareful!â you shriek, quickly placing the carafe on the table. âYes, you have⌠many times. That's why I wore it.â
âHmph,â he hums happily, burying his face into the crook of your neck, his arms wrapping securely around you. âThank you for dinnerâand everything sweetheart.â He presses a soft kiss to your skin.Â
âThatâs not all,â you giggle as he nips at a sensitive spot under your chin.Â
He chuckles, his breath warm against your skin. âYouâre so good to me.âÂ
You clutch his chin tilting his head up to meet your eyes. âYou deserve a happy birthday.â His big brown eyes search yours, like heâs forcing himself to believe it. âJoel, you do.âÂ
He rests his forehead against yours. âI love you,â he sighs warmly.
âI love you too. Now, I have something else for you,â you slip off his lap and head towards your backpack. âItâs something small, I promise.â
You return with a bundle of fabric held behind your back.Â
âRemember when you tore your favorite flannel and you tossed it in the rag bag?â
You place the flannel in his hands.
âWell, a certain girl named Ellie grabbed it for me. I mended it, reinforced the buttons, and sewed up a couple holes. Itâs not perfect, but itâs fixed.â
He holds the flannel up and inspects it. âThis isâwowâthisâI canât believe it.â He looks up at you, his eyes wide with adoration. âI was wearing this that first day I saw you, yâknow? This is so sweet sweetheart, thank you.âÂ
He likes it, you thank your lucky stars. Your handsome Joel, here with you on his birthday, allowing himself to be taken care of.Â
You know the story of his birthday, youâve retold the tale to yourself every night as you anticipated this day. Afraid to upset him, afraid to cross a line, but all youâve wanted to do is give him the world he so deserves.Â
It wasnât just you who thought of him today. Itâs Tommy finding the CD. Itâs Helen getting you the steak. Itâs Ellie grabbing the flannel from the rag bag. He deserves all of it.Â
âYouâre welcome,â you say with a kiss to his forehead. âNow, put it on. I have one more surprise.â
He slips the flannel on as you head to the living room. The CD waits in the stereo. You turn it on.
The soft guitar and brushes of a drum fills the air as you turn the volume up. Â
Joelâs huge smile greets you when you walk back into the kitchen.
âYouâ how?â he asks, unbelieving.Â
âAsked Tommy and he found it for me. Milt had his greatest hits. Now,â you reach your hand out to him, âmay I have this dance birthday boy?â
He chuckles and takes your hand, pulling you into him. The two of you sway along to the music, his strong arms enveloping you as your cheek rests against his warm chest. You can hear the steady thump of his heart beneath your ear. Your hands slip around his broad back, one of them trailing up to play with the soft curls at the nape of his neck. He sighs deeply before placing a tender kiss against the top of your head.Â
âThis is my favorite song,â he murmurs.
The sun has long since set, the singular lamp above the sink casts a warm dark amber glow across the kitchen Your shadows dance across the walls as you sway. He smells of coffee and sweet corn bread, like home and comfort.Â
He starts to hum then softly sing along. His deep voice reverberates through your ear, pressed against his heart.Â
âBecause Iâm still in love with you, I wanna see you dance again, Because Iâm still in love with you, On this harvest moonâ
You can hear the contentment in his voice as he holds you closer. Moving in synchronicity with each other, gently stepping across the small kitchen as the harmonica solo plays. If you could stay in this moment forever you would.
You tilt your head up, and his eyes meet yours. The smile he gives lights his face. Lines crinkling at the corner of his eyes, dimple sitting deep on his cheek, mustache curving with his plush upturned lips. He serenades you with the same lyrics as before, looking deep in your eyes.Â
âBecause Iâm still in love with you, I wanna see you dance again, Because Iâm still in love with you, On this harvest moonâ Â
His lips meet yours, thanking you with a gentle kiss. The man you love and adore, feels good on his birthday all because of you.Â
The song plays on repeat, the two of you dance together, Joel gently hums and sings along as the harvest moon rises above the mountains.Â
You gently pull away, unclasping his arms from around you.
âCome on birthday boy,â you say with a playful smile, âletâs go watch the stars.âÂ
â
You and Joel sit beneath a large plaid comforter on his porch. The early fall breeze that rolls down the mountainside leaves a chill in the air. The night sky is lit bright with the orange full moon. Most of Jackson is at the Harvest Moon Festival tonight, you can just make out the distant sounds of laughter and music flowing through the air from the main street on his porch. Ellie was especially thrilled about the teen sleepover happening at the Bison tonight, giving you both this rare moment of solitude in his backyard. She told Joel she knew he was in good hands with you for his birthday.Â
And he isâor at least youâre in his good hands.Â
âOh, god,â you softly whisper into the night, youâre so tense from keeping yourself quiet. The stars are a little harder to see tonight thanks to the ambient glow of the bright moon, and yet you see stars whenever you squeeze your eyes shut while fighting the urge to moan. Joelâs deft, large thumb rubs circles against your clit while you ride two of his thick fingers.Â
Heâs driving you crazy like this. His large body and the blanket wrapped around you, overheating all of your senses in this chilly night. Youâre completely covered, nobody would know that your legs are spread wide, one draped over his thick thigh while his hand is stuffed up your dress making you quake as he finger fucks you.
âEasy now, easy now,â he says nuzzling against your neck, his large nose charting a course across the sensitive skin. âGotta remember where we are. You're the sweet, innocent teacher 'n librarian here. Lotta people look up to you, canât have them knowinâ what my girl really likes when sheâs with me.â Your hips slow their movement, he makes up for it by pumping you harder. âSee, I can help, just gotta let me know you want it baby.âÂ
âWant to takeâneyughâcare of you,â struggles out of your mouth.Â
âYouâre taking care of me right now, sweetheart, touching you is my favorite thing to do.âÂ
âWant to go inside⌠w-want toâwantâto, want to feel you in my mouth,â you grip the straining bulge underneath the fly of his jeans.Â
âNot yet,â he sighs deeply when you squeeze harder. âLike seeing your skin glow in the moonlight. What youâre doinâ now is enough, want to enjoy my night with you.â
Your hold tightens around his cock as you fight harder to suppress the urge to scream into the night. His fingers angle up hitting your most sensitive spot and you feel like you could explode. Youâll be the fireworks to celebrate Joelâs birthday. A whimper is fought by biting your lip, itâs so hard to not scream. His brown eyes look almost black in the low light as he watches you struggle and blink rapidly.Â
âShh baby, youâre doing so good, beinâ so quiet, donât ruin it now. If anybody was out right now they could walk right on by and theyâd have no idea what Iâm doing to you under here.â
Youâve never done anything like this, so out in the open. Jackson is a peaceful town full of law abiding citizens, and right now youâre sitting on the back of the porch of Joelâs house getting felt up by him.Â
âJoel⌠IâIâm gonnaââ
âCum for me baby.â His hot breath hits your lips before sealing his mouth against yours. Your cunt spasms against his thick fingers, you feel set alight by your orgasm, overheated and burning. Maybe youâre glowing just as bright as the moon. His tongue dances with yours, swallowing all of your gasps and cries. Youâre sure at this point, anybody that walked by would know exactly what was happening between the two of you. You donât care, all you want is to feel Joelâs cock inside you.
âWant you, Joel, want you so bad,â you mew as his fingers rub against your sensitive folds.Â
âOkay baby, okay.â His fingers slip from your warmth before he brings his soaked digits to his lips. His eyes flutter shut when he tastes you.Â
âSweeter than birthday cake,â he declares before raising his hips and pulling his jeans down with a grunt. âCome here. Come sit on me.â
Your legs spread wide as you straddle his large lap with your back pressed against the warmth of his chest. He grips himself and moves the half hard heft of his cock against your soaked core, swirling his tip back and forth across your clit.Â
âTell me you want my cock,â he whispers against your neck, licking a line up to your ear. âTell me baby.â
âI-I want your cockâI need your cock Joel,â you beg.Â
âI know you do darling,â he chuckles deeply, lining himself up to your entrance.
The sounds of the festival go silent and the bright orange moon fades as you slowly sink down on his cock. Taking all of him, thick and throbbing into your tight cunt.Â
âThatâs my good girl,â he grits. âYour sweet pussy is taking me so well, isnât she?â
Clutching your bottom lip tightly between your teeth, you try to fight the moan his words bring up.
âOh, you must like that. Youâre squeezinâ me so hard sweetheart.âÂ
You set a pace, riding him gently under the moonlight, his fingers gripping your hips tight.Â
His hot breaths hit the back of your neck as your back molds even tighter to his front. His hand snakes down to rub your clit, small circles making your body meld even more against him.. The rhythm of his fingers and cock spearing you pulls another orgasm down from the ethers of space. Shivering, sweating, and stuttering Joelâs name, youâre trying to be good for him, trying to not scream into the night.Â
âThatâs my girl, grippinâ my cock so good, cumminâ all over me. Getting yourself nice and slippery so I can fuck you real good, huh?âÂ
âMmf,â is the only response you can muster. Your cunt flutters around him, and he doesnât relent, slowly fucking into you while his finger pulses against your clit.Â
The sound of two people conversing approaches. Your movements come to a halt, Joel stays still, his finger still resting against your sensitive bundle of nerves and his cock sitting deep inside you. Hank and Billie, the nice couple that lives three houses down from Joel, walk past the porch. Both look over and wave a greeting. Fuck.
âBeautiful moon, isnât it?â Hank says with a smile.Â
âQuite.â Joel responds. The rumble of his loud voice radiates through you. Â
âYou guys get any barbecue tonight?â Hank asks. âIt was really goââ
âWe stayed in,â Joel gruffly responds. He subtly knocks his hips into you causing a wave of sensation to hit against your already cock-drunk pussy.
Your nostrils flare with a deep exhale. Â
âOh, well, there will probably be leftovers tomorrow,â Billie offers. âTell them I sent you and theyâll give you the good stuff.â
âThanks Billie,â you breathlessly reply, wishing on every star youâve seen behind your eyelids, theyâll leave. âWe appreciate it.â
âBest be getting home,â Hank says, grabbing Billieâs hand. âWe both had a bit too much to drink!âÂ
Oh thank god.
âEnjoy your night,â Joel says plainly as he starts to slowly rock into you once they turn away.Â
To the eyes of your neighbors, you and Joel just look like a normal couple enjoying the night sky cuddled together under a blanket⌠little do they know heâs filling you with his thick cock under the shield.Â
âThat was close,â he whispers against your ear before nipping it.Â
Your giggle is cut off by a moan when he fucks into you harder.Â
âGuess we shouldnât take our time, donât want to get caught, now do we?â he asks.Â
âWe can justânyuhâgo inside,â you plead, wanting to be able to moan and scream Joelâs name in the comfort of his home.Â
âGimme one more baby, gimme one more,â he grunts against your neck. âAnd then Iâll take you into my home and fuck you.â
His hips pound against your body, his thrusts bucking into your core harder. âThatâs it baby, you really want me to take you in and lay you down ân fuck you, donât you?âÂ
âMmhmm,â you moan, your stomach tightening and thighs trembling as the universe splinters around you. Your orgasm rockets through your body. Color turns to black and white, noise falls silent. All that exists is Joel Miller and his big cock shattering you into a million pieces like your own personal big bang on the back of his porch.Â
âGood girl,â he groans, âletâs take this party inside.â
â
The plaid comforter is laid out on the kitchen floor. Your wobbly legs move your still blissed-out body to Joelâs stereo, starting âHarvest Moonâ on repeat all over again.Â
You lean against the kitchen entrance, admiring Joel as he rests atop the blanket, naked and supporting himself on his elbows. No man over fifty should ever look as good as him. Broad shoulders frame his strong arms, his chest has a smattering of dark hair that trails down to the slight bulge of his stomach. His cock rests in between his legs, still hard and shining with your slick. Heâs so gorgeous, and heâs all yours.Â
âCome here sweetheart,â his voice is gruffer. âLay down next to me.â
His dick twitches as you walk to the blanket and settle beside him.Â
He moves over you, covering you with his warmth as he engulfs himself in your slick heat. Your legs instinctually wrap around his waist allowing him to take more.Â
âJoel,â you moan. The angle allows his cock to push farther in and your walls to tighten harder against him.Â
âOoh, youâre so fucking wet, you hear that?â he asks incredulously. The squelch of your pussy soundtracks along to the song quietly playing in the background. âSounds so fucking good baby.âÂ
He gasps when buries himself to the hilt, soaking the curly hairs around the base of him with your wet.
Your body trembles as your hips meet his, his cock sliding in and out of your cunt at a brutal pace.Â
He takes no time to own you now behind the walls of his home. Your hands clutch at his wide back, sobs and screams of his name echoing out into the air as Neil Young softly sings in the background.Â
Youâre so full of him. His body surrounding you, his lips against yours, his cock pounding into your accepting cunt, his name chanting out of your mouth.Â
âYou want it baby?â he growls against your neck, his cock pumping in and out of your hole at a speed no man over fifty should be able to ever reach. âYou want my cum?âÂ
âC-cum Joel,â you cry, tears sprouting from your eyes as your fourth orgasm launches through you.Â
He gasps your name, pulling out of your tremorous pussy and shooting thick white ropes of cum across your pussy and stomach.Â
His sweat is slick against your overheated body, youâre a mess of sweat, orgasm, and love.Â
He kisses you, his tongue licking against yours before he rolls off you. His chest rising and falling as he catches his breath. âFuck,â he pants, stretching his limbs out. âGonna feel this tomorrow.âÂ
âWell, you are another year older, old man,â you tease, curling up next to him.Â
âYeah,â he turns his head to look at you. âI guess I am,â he sighs. âThank you forâmy birthday andâall of this. I can never put into words how much it all means to me.âÂ
âSo I guess youâre still in love with me?â you tease.
âAlways. Especially on this harvest moon,â he returns your smile.Â
---
Tagging a couple people who had asked about this piece earlier this month: @almostfoxglove, @sawymredfox, @burntheedges, and @littlemisspascal đŠˇđ
#joel miller#joel miller x reader#joel miller smut#joel miller fic#joel miller x you#joel miller fanfiction#pedro pascal#joel miller fanfic#joel x reader#jackson joel#joel the last of us#joel miller tlou
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Title: Or Someone Finds The Lid.
Pairing: Yandere!Gojo x Reader x Yandere!Geto (JJK).
Word Count: 8.0k.
Commissioned by the very lovely @elsecrytt.
TW: Non/Con, Fem!Reader, Prolonged Captivity, Severe Infantilization, Forced Deepthroating, Double Penetration, Wildly Unhealthy Dynamics, Unbalanced Power Dynamics, Geto Suguru has an Oral Fixation, Gojo Satou has a Mommy Kink, and Nonconsensual Drug Use. Dead Dove: Do Not Eat.
[Part One]
âI just donât understand why youâre doing this.â
It had to be close to the hundredth time youâd in the past week, in the days since you woke up in a distressingly pastel bedroom, hostage to your two always worryingly possessive, but only recently deranged boyfriends. You knew, more concretely, that it was around the eleventh time youâd spouted that exact line today and the fourth time in the past hour, and as always, you were answered with a sympathetic glance, a patronizingly sweet smile. You could only be thankful it was coming from Satoru, this time. Suguru wouldâve been much more condescending.
âBecause we love you.â Another common sentiment, purred with just as much enthusiasm as it had been the first time youâd heard it, or the twelfth, or the forty-seventh. âAnd because you look good in pink.â
You sighed audibly, and Satoru pretended not to notice â only pulling you that much closer and resting his head on your shoulder. You were quickly learning that personal space, like many prior luxuries you hadnât known to enjoy, was a right that Satoru and Suguru could revoke at will. Currently, your body was folded against Satoruâs â your back slotted against his chest and his legs spread on either side of you, the chain still attached to your ankle spread out over the mattress and the handheld console he was only partially focused on balanced on your lap. You tried to treasure the opportunity to stare mindlessly at a screen (a special privilege, considering your usual means of entertainment consisted of crayons, elementary-grade chapter books, and a plastic tea set), but for whatever reason, watching Satoru play Animal Crossing for three consecutive hours was just as under stimulating as it had been pre-kidnapping.
âThatâs not a real answer.â You nudged your elbow into his chest, and when that didnât work, pushed at his arm, just trying to get his attention. Yet another perk of your newly assigned position in this relationship â Satoru and Suguru had never made an exceptional effort to listen to you before, but now, you might as well have been speaking another language. âThis is justâItâs just been so much, and itâs all so frustrating, and I donâtââ
And, just like that, you were tearing up â your vision going foggy as you struggled to hold back tears, to swallow down the whine building at the base of your throat. It was less that youâd been crying more easily and more than you were always on the verge of tears; your anger and frustration and confusion constantly at their peaks, just waiting for an excuse to spill over and leak out. Immediately, Satoru dropped his console, cooing softly as he scooped you up and turned you around. You moved to hide your face, but he was faster, more determined â his hands cupping your cheeks before you could swat him away. You werenât crying yet, not really, but he took pains to hum and kiss away the few tears that escaped despite your best efforts. It was alarming, that crying was the only thing that consistently got them to hear you out. You tried not to think about the implications of that when paired with the pastel-pink aesthetic and the overall toddler-adjacent treatment.
âIâm really frustrated, âtoru,â you repeated, melting into his hands. There was another coo, another peck to your forehead, before you went on. âI justâ I need to know why youâre doing this. You can tell me that much, canât you?â
âIâve already told you, baby. Itâs because weââ You cut in with a miserable, heart-breakingly pathetic sniffle, and Satoru pouted, shaking his head. Still, he broke quickly enough. âLook, you know that Suguru and I had it kinda rough before we met you, right? When we were growing up, I mean.â
Vaguely. You knew that Suguruâs parents died while he was in high school, that itâd been some kind of freak accident, but he didnât like to talk about it. Youâd met Satoruâs family once, but âmetâ mightâve been the wrong word for it. Really, youâd sat in the antechamber of an estate the side of a small shopping mall for a little over an hour, answering questions asked by a woman who hadnât introduced herself before being informed that, while you were not deemed a suitable partner for Satoru, you also werenât dangerous enough to be worth the effort it would take to actively keep you away from him. Most of the time, you just tried to pretend that neither of your former partners, current captors had any immediate family.
Reluctantly, you nodded, and Satoru rewarded you with another kiss â this one to the corner of your jaw. âI know you probably donât get it, but me and Suguru â we care about you, we care about you a lot. And the worldâs a really, really dangerous place. If something happened to you out thereâŚâ He trailed off, laughing airily. An arm looped around your waist, pulling you into his lap, his chest. Instead of trying to resist, you curled against him, burying your face in his shirt as he rubbed slow, small circles into the small of your back. âYouâre better off here. Getting to keep you all to ourselves is just a bonus.â
You wanted to scream, to bash your fists against his chest, to point out that they were the only people whoâd ever isolated, assaulted, or kidnapped you, but he was doing what you asked him to, and the worst thing you couldâve done was give him a reason not to be as generous in the future. ââŚI donât understand why you had to doââ You nodded towards your clothes â a set of bright pink cotton pajamas dotted with strawberries â then the rest of the room. ââthis, though, if youâre trying to keep me safe. Couldnât you have just⌠not?â
Another laugh, this one more sincere. âThat partâs just for us.â This time, when he squeezed you against his chest, he didnât let go until you were squirming against him, struggling to breathe. âSuguru does tend to let the roleplay get a little out-of-hand, but it really does help. Thereâs just something about seeing you all sweet nâ dressed up, surrounded by cute, soft things...â He trailed off with an airy laugh. âMakes me feel⌠secure, yâknow? Like weâre keeping you safe.â
Something thick and jagged caught in your throat. ââŚthis was Suguruâs idea?â
If he heard you, then that was a question he wasnât interested in answering. âI meant the other part, too.â And then, with a slightly longer, more lingering kiss to the apex of your throat. âYou look really good in pink.â
You felt it a second later â a familiar shape pressing into your ass, already worryingly stiff. You pulled away from him, your disgust too reflexive to hide. ââŚit gets you hard to see adult women dressed like first-graders?â
âNo, princess.â A pause, a sudden nip to the side of your neck. âIt gets me hard when you dress like a first-grader.â
Thankfully, before you had time to start to unpack that, you heard the bedroom door open and glanced over your shoulder to find Suguru leaning against the frame. Concern was written clearly across his expression, but it dulled to affectionate exasperation when he saw Satoru wiping away your non-existent tears. âI thought I heard a struggle,â he explained, unprompted. You hadnât put up much of a physical fight yet, but they were both clearly concerned you would â the literal chain around your ankle was evidence enough of that. âIs it time for the little princess to take her medicine?â
You seized up at the mention of your âmedicineâ â sedatives administered in the form of tiny, heart-shaped pills that left you exhausted and disoriented for hours at a time, if they didnât knock you out entirely. It was what theyâd used the night theyâd taken you, and Suguru seemed to like to pull them out whenever you cried, or screamed, or did anything they shouldâve known to expect from an acclimating victim.
To his credit, Satoru didnât jump at the opportunity to drug you into oblivion. Not this time, at least. âShe got a little overwhelmed. I took care of it.â Â You slumped against him, letting yourself relax. That was your mistake, really. Maybe you shouldâve had more realistic expectations, too. âBut,â he went on, pushing another, sloppier kiss into your neck. âSheâs still pretty fragile. A few hours off probably wouldnât hurt.â
It was awful â how easily they could talk about you like some distant, abstract subject, how quickly they seemed to forget you were capable of listening when not addressed directly. With a smile, Suguru moved forward, resting one knee on the edge of your mattress while Satoru held you in place â keeping you from scrambling back as far as your chain would allow. You tried to grit your teeth, to keep your mouth shut, but Suguru only clicked his tongue, cupping your face with one hand while pressing something small and chalky against your pursed lips with the other. âDarling,â he drawled, infusing as much syrupy condescension into the pet name as was humanly possible. âYou remember what happens to bad girls who donât do what theyâre told, donât you?â
Instantly, your heart dropped. You remembered.
Driving your nails into your palms, you unlocked your jaw and hesitantly opened your mouth. Suguru barely waited for your lips to part before shoving the pill past your teeth and down your throat, keeping two lingers lodged in your airway even as you sputtered and gagged around him. It was less that you swallowed his pill and more that you wouldâve had to choke down anything he all-but force-fed you, but whatever you called it, Suguru was satisfied â drawing back with a pleased hum only to tap his saliva-coated fingers against Satoruâs lips, instead. You shut your eyes, but it wasnât enough.
The last thing you heard were the wet, stomach-turning noises of Satoruâs affection before everything went fuzzy.
~
You only really acted out once â about three weeks in, when the initial adrenaline was starting to fade and the slow, vicious dread of prolonged captivity had just begun to set in. You werenât allowed to leave your windowless, ambiently lit bedroom, and by end of the first week, time had turned into something viscous and unforgiving, the endless hours only broken up by visits from Satoru and Suguru. It was hard not to be constantly on edge â unsure if youâd been alone for hours and minutes, simultaneously dying to see them again and hoping you never would. It was hard to tell what they were thinking, when you were so caught in in your own spiraling thoughts to try and guess at theirs.
Speaking of â their dynamic had become a little clearer, even if how things had spiraled out of control so quickly was still lost on you. You and Satoru had always been the dominant personalities in your relationship, with Suguru as the calming presence that leveled the two of you out, setting arguments and keeping you from tearing out each otherâs throats. Now, though, the roles were reversed. Satoru was happy enough to spend most of his time treating you like an oversized, particularly uncooperative stuffed animal; something to cuddle and coo over, but not necessarily train or expect to reciprocate. Suguru, thoughâŚ
Suguru had expectations.
âI need you to hold still, love.â
Suguruâs fingers brushed over your spine as he fiddled with the complex array of buttons lining the back of tonightâs nightgown. Youâd seen your closest, knew they mustâve spent a small fortune on dresses and shoes and accessories, but Suguru still seemed to prefer you in sheer, cotton nightgowns and lacey lingerie and humiliatingly childish loungewear â nothing you wouldâve been able to wear outside of home, even if youâd put it on willingly. It was a blessing that Suguru and Satoru were as busy as they were â Satoru with his classes and Suguru with his religious group. Most of the time, youâd find Suguruâs chosen outfit on the foot of your bed and be trusted to dress yourself. Most of the time.
Just not tonight.
âSomeoneâs a little antsy.â It was Satoru, this time, as unhelpful as ever. He was sprawled across your bed, toying idly with your chain while you sat in front of a vanity on the other side of the room, deliberately avoiding your reflection in the tri-fold mirror. âYou shouldâve let me play with her in the tub. Then, she wouldnât have the energy to squirm.â
You felt your face burn. As if being forced to drink out of sippy cups and color with crayons wasnât enough, bathtime was quickly becoming one of your most unbearable daily trails. Suguru always made sure things stayed above-board, but having to watch Satoru fuck his own fist while Suguru lovingly dictated where, when, and how roughly to clean yourself wasnât much better than the alternative.
âAbsolutely not. Youâre too rough, and the last thing we want is for our princess to get bruised because you canât wait another half an hour.â Fenagling the last button into place, Suguru straightened his back, sighing contentedly. âCan you turn around for me?â
Biting down on the side of your tongue, you shifted on the velvet-cushioned stool, your back pressing into the edge of the vanityâs counter as you faced Suguru. Youâd made a point of not looking at yourself, but you could imagine what he saw â a thin nightgown clinging to your damp skin, your posture shrunken and your eyes downcast, every part of you made to seem small and helpless. If the feeling of his gaze burning into you wasnât telling enough, the overwhelming delight audible in his voice wouldâve given him away in a heartbeat. âSatoru, you have your phone, right? I want a picture. Andâoh.â Your eyes darted in his direction just in time to see him pull a stuffed animal from one of the larger stacks; a large, white rabbit teddy, its button eyes an overly familiar shade of blue. He held it by its ears as he handed it to you. âHold onto this for a second, love.â
You felt something tighten in your chest. You were in a bad position. You were in a bad place. You needed to be careful, and yet, when you finally managed to say something, you could only seem to spit out the one thing you knew he wouldnât want to hear. âI⌠I really donât want to take a picture right now, if thatâs alright.â
To his credit, Suguruâs didnât falter, his grin only wavering slightly. âLove,â He paused, sighed. âI didnât ask if you wanted to.â
âI know, butââ Your breath hitched in your throat. Really, it was a miracle you werenât already crying. âPlease, Suguru. Not right now.â
His expression darkened, and yet, the gentle sigh that slipped past his lips was nothing short of tender. Still holding the rabbit, he reached out â catching the lace of your nightgownâs collar with two fingers. For a second, he just played with the delicate fabric, careful not to damage it.
Then, before you could think to react, his fist was around your neck and you were being slammed into the vanity.
There was enough force behind the collision to splinter the wood upon impact, to knock the air out of your lungs and seed an awful knot of blinding pain in the back of your head. You gasped, but it was too late â his fist tightened around your throat and you couldnât breathe, couldnât think, couldnât move save what it took for your hands to find his and dig your nails into his wrist, his forearm, his knuckles, whatever you could reach. You never wouldâve been able to pry him off, but you didnât need to. He released you as abruptly as heâd lunged, and without his support, your body dropped off of the vanityâs now-dented desk and onto the carpeted floor, your dress falling into a limp heap around you. You were too shocked to cry, to sob, to scream. Suguru and Satoru had kidnapped you, dehumanized you, isolated you, but neither of them had ever hurt you. Theyâd neverâ
Except, that wasnât true, was it? They had hurt you. The first thing Suguru ever didwas hurt you, bending you over his knee the second you disobeyed him, and Satoru helped.
For your own sake, you decided to consider this an escalation, a new development. Something neither of them wouldâve been capable of, back when you still considered them your Suguru and your Satoru.
 You also decided, still for your own sake, that you couldnât afford to think about this any longer. Suguru was already moving on, lowering himself to your height, pouting as he raked his fingers through your now-disheveled hair and evaluated your newly wrinkled dress. âIâm sorry, princess. I mustâve lost my temper. I know you must be upset â having your pretty outfit ruined and all.â
He waited a beat, then asked, âDonât you have something to say to me?â
If you hadnât been so scared, you mightâve slapped him. Instead, you just bit down on your bottom lip and mumbled an unsure âI⌠Iâm sorry?â
âFor what, exactly?â
âForâFor talking back, and making you angry. I didnât mean to.â
âI know, love, I know. You would never mean to do anything like that.â He was still holding onto that fucking rabbit. You felt its velvet-soft material brush against your leg as he placed it, almost carefully, on the floor next to you. âIâll tell you what â there donât have to be any pictures. Why donât you take your medicine, and we can allgo to bed?â
âNo!â It was a purely automatic response, as reflexive as lashing out and latching onto his arm. When you realized what you were doing, you pulled away with a jolt, forcing your hands back into your lap and staring wide-eyed at the floor. âI mean, Iâm sorry, I justââ You swallowed harshly. âIsnât there⌠uh, another option? Please?â
Suguru opened his mouth, but Satoru cut in before he had the chance to answer. âThink itâs time to break out her pacifier, Suguru?â
You perked up. No part of you wanted to suck on a piece of plastic for the entertainment of your captors, sure, but it was better than the alternative. Fuck, you were having trouble of thinking of something that wasnât.
Suguru seemed to like the idea, too. He shot Satoru an appreciative smile before pushing himself to his feet, before turning his attention back to you, eagerly waiting for your next bout of psychological torture.
It was only when he reached for the waistband of his sweatpants that you realized your mistake.
You mightâve protested â or, whined, at least â but the back of your skull still ached, and you could still see Satoru smirking in your peripheral, and he was already forcing his boxers below his hips, already curling a hand around the shaft of his cock. Disgustingly, terrifyingly, he was half-hard; his bloated tip flushed a darker shade of red, beads of arousal leaking from his blunt head and dripping down his shaft. Your thoughts seemed to waver, then fry, then blot out altogether â like a video game glitching in the middle of a cut scene. Maybe you shouldâve just sat still for the fucking picture after all.
âThe poor thing looks so startled,â Suguru cooed, glancing to Satoru. âWhy donât you lend her a hand?â
You were vaguely aware of Satoru moving, shifting, pushing himself off of your bed and crouching behind you. His thumb pushed past your lips and hooked your lower jaw easing your mouth open with as little grace as you had remaining dignity. You tried to bite down, obviously, but Suguru took hold of your hair and pulled â the sharp spike of pain immediately dispelling any thoughts of disobedience. âHeâs helping you,â Suguru chimed, his voice taking on a cloying overtone. âYouâll have to thank him properly later on. When your mouth isnât full, I mean.â
It wasnât, but that changed quickly. Suguru was kind enough (or cruel enough) to move slowly, easing the head of his cock past your lips first, letting it sit on your tongue as you fought not to cringe against the bitter, musky taste. Satoru pulled his hand away as Suguru eased another inch into your mouth, then another, then another â letting out a rough groan as his tip hit the back of your throat with more than half of his shaft to spare. You fought the urge to gag, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes. Youâd given him head before, but itâd always been on your own terms, with Satoru waiting on the sidelines to bail you out if you ever got tired of choking on your boyfriendâs stupidly big dick. Now, though, Satoru didnât seem to want to do anything but breathe down your neck, and you doubted your consent was a factor either of them would stop to genuinely consider.
Ultimately, your enthusiastic cooperation proved unnecessary. Suguru kept his fingers tangled in your hair, his blunt nails biting into your scalp as he manually bobbed your head â slowly, at first, then faster, with enough force to leave your jaw sore after less than a minute of being split around his shaft. Saliva and pre-cum drooled from the corner of your mouth, dripping down your chest and onto your nightgown, but if Suguru cared, the feeling of your throat convulsing around him was enough to warrant a momentary lapse in decency. âT-thatâs it,â he muttered, mostly under his breath. âGood, good girl. See what happens when youâre well-behaved?â
You felt Satoru shift behind you, his hands skirting over your back as he skillfully undid the buttons Suguru had spent so much time fussing over. A pair of large, velvet-soft hands grazed over your waist, then your sides, before reaching your chest and cupping your tits â kneading the soft tissue like a pair twin stress balls fitted perfectly to his palms. âShe looks better already,â Satoru laughed, thumbs swiping over your nipples. âYouâre gonna thank mommy for being so nice with you, right?â
Suguru snorted. âIâm mommy?â
âMhm. âcause youâre so pretty and you take such good care of our little princess.â He nudged you, propping his chin on your shoulder. âGo on, baby. Tell mommy how much you love him.â
You choked something out â more of a desperate whine than anything coherent â and Suguru threw his head back, cursing silently as his pace turned from sloppy to erratic. His cock battered into your throat with every thrust, your air supply constantly somewhere between minimal and nonexistent. It was only as the outskirts of your vision started to fade that Suguru hissed, gritting his teeth as he dragged your head into his hips, your nose pressing into his pubic bone and his cock so far down your throat, you could practically feel him in your lungs. A sudden twitch, a groaned exhale was all the warning you received before you felt something hot and thick fill your throat, your mouth, your diaphragm. He held you there for a moment, then another â savoring the sound of your fractured whimpering all-but drowned by his cum â before letting you go, watching through half-lidded eyes as you collapsed into Satoruâs waiting arms.
You lurched forward, moving to spit, to get him out of you, but Satoruâs hand was already covering your mouth â determined to keep Suguruâs taste on your tongue for that much longer. At the same time, you felt something small and soft being dropped onto your thighs, heard the shutter of a camera above you. Rather than trying to look at Suguru, you let your gaze fall to your lap.
Or, rather, the perfectly white, perfectly posed rabbit now resting peacefully on top of it.
~
It was two months before the chain came off â meaning, before Suguru and Satoru were happy enough with either your behavior or their security to let you roam freely (with heavy supervision, of course). It went without saying that you were ecstatic. You could barely sit still while Satoru undid the shackle, barely listen while Suguru told you their plans for the night â dinner and a movie marathon, not totally dissimilar to something you mightâve suggested when you still had the authority to be making suggestions. It didnât matter. You were just happy to be doing anything, especially if it meant you got to leave that godawful room.
You only realized that youâd still been picturing your old apartment when you stepped out of the bedroom an abruptly realized you werenât in an apartment at all, but a house â two stories with every window looking out onto a fence so tall, you wouldâve had to be on the roof to see over it. It was decorated sparely, with what few shelves there were littered sporadically with Satoruâs gundams or parts of Suguruâs ongoing trinket collection, but minimalism was an appreciated change compared to the ongoing sensory nightmare that was your bedroom. You gawked at every empty surface, every plain white wall as Suguru herded you to the kitchen, where Satoru was busy plating what looked like udon. The seating arrangement was strange â there were only two chairs at the dining room table, but you were too caught up in your own euphoria to care. You grabbed a bowl and a pair of chopsticks, fell into a seat, andâ
âSweetheart,â Suguru started, his voice somewhat strained. âWhat do you think youâre doing?â
âUh,â You glanced at your bowl, abruptly confused. âEating? I think?â
âAlmost, but not quite. I guess I canât blame you for not knowing.â He rounded the table, coming to stand at your side. You tried to get up, but it only took a hand on your shoulder to stop you. âEven something as simple as using utensils can be dangerous for little ones like you. Me and Satoru will be feeding you by hand, from now on.â
It was strange, really â how many little deaths you could die before going numb to it. It was terrible, how many times you could hear one of the two men you loved most in the world say you were more incapable than a literal child before it all just turned to static.
You wondered, distantly, if Suguru was offended that you didnât engage with this part of him more willingly. It was clearly sincere, if fucked-up, and if heâd ever bothered to ask, you probably wouldâve agreed to try it â not that you wouldâve had much of a choice, in the later stages of your relationship. It was different for Satoru â as long as you were trapped and at his mercy, heâd be happy. Suguru wanted something⌠different, more complex. Suguru wanted reliance.
Suguru wanted to break you down.
âIf you say so.â You heard your voice, felt your mouth moving, but you werenât talking. âCan I⌠um, would it be alright if I asked for something, first?â
Suguruâs satisfaction was almost palpable. âOf course. Anything for you.â
âI think Iâd like to take my medicine, now.â
Suguru answered quickly, but not quickly enough. Out of the corner of your eye, you watched Satoru reach for the cabinet above the stove before thinking better of it and glancing over his shoulder, as if to make sure you hadnât seen. It took everything you had not to react as Suguru responded.
âOf course,â he said with an airy laugh, nearly purring. âNot right now, though â weâll wait until itâs closer to your bedtime. Try to focus on dinner.â
You only nodded eagerly, smiling sincerely for the first time in weeks.
~
It took two weeks for you to get your hands on their pills (you stole two, just in case), and three more to convince Satoru that a field trip â his description, not yours â wouldnât be that big of a deal, not if you kept it short, not if Suguru didnât find out. Heâd always been ecstatic when you visited him at his university (a historic private school, so unlike the local community college youâd gone to, the one you missed with all your heart), and besides, what was worst that could happen? He wasnât going to let you out of his sight, and the students were still on winter break. You could even wear your old clothes, just to make sure you didnât attract attention. Itâd just be the two of you, all alone in his office, with hours and hours and hours to kill. Really, how could it possibly go wrong?
You waited until you reached his office to slip both stolen pills into his coffee. Heâd barely gotten his belt off before the effects kicked-in, but still, you waited until heâd been reduced to a drooling, half-conscious shell of himself before making your escape.
Youâd been right â his campus really was deserted. You hurried past dark lecture halls and empty offices as you rushed in a direction you hoped would lead to an exit, glanced out of windows that looked onto lifeless courtyards as you thought about what to do next. The police werenât an option. They hadnât hurt you, not in any way youâd be able to prove, and even if you had the evidence, Satoru was rich, and to the law, there was no greater proof of innocence. You tried to think of phone numbers, of addresses, but you hadnât had many friends before meeting Satoru and Suguru, and theyâd made sure to whittle that unimpressive number down to zero over the course of your relationship. You cursed under your breath, even though there was no one around to hear you. You shouldâve taken Satoruâs wallet after he passed out. You wouldnât have been able to use to his cards, but it wouldâve been nice toâ
You rounded the next corner, then froze.
At the end of the hall, like an omen of death granted human form, stood Suguru.
You took a faltering step backward before breaking into a full, heart-pounding sprint. Suguru wasnât close, but he was close enough. He let you get all of three steps away before fist curled around the back of your shirt, his muscular arm wrapping around your midriff, trapping you with as much effort as it mightâve taken to lift a kitten by its scruff. Still, you thrashed, struggled, fought â throwing your elbow into his stomach and kicking at his legs as he lifted you off the ground entirely, pinning your body against his chest. He wasnât supposed to be here. You were told heâd be at his shrine today, all day, with a thousand little things to do thatâd keep him distracted until you got away. This wasnât fair. He wasnât supposed to beâ
âCalm down,â he muttered, his voice distant, cold. âYouâll only make this worse for yourself.â
Immediately, you went still. It was a vague threat, but it was a threat, and Suguru had never threatened you before.
Or, you didnât think he had, at least. It was getting so hard to tell, after everything theyâd done to you.
He didnât sigh, or shake his head, or speak again. He only lowered you back to the ground and, after taking your hand in his, led you back down the vacant halls, past the abandoned classrooms, and to the door of Satoruâs office. He paused outside of it, his dark eyes falling to you in a way you could only describe as void-like. You had to wonder why you every thought you knew him.
âYou were trying toâŚ?â
He didnât say it, but he didnât have to. Reluctantly, you nodded, and Suguru turned away from you, shouldering open the office door.
Satoru was on his feet, but only barely. He was supporting himself on the corner of his desk, his pale face flushed red and his clothes noticeably disheveled. At some point, heâd lost his sunglasses, and you watched his sky-blue eyes go wide as Suguru crossed the threshold with you following shortly after. âSuguru, princess.â His voice was weak, breathy. You could only imagine how youâd sounded strung out on their sedatives. âHow far did she get? She caught me off-guard, butââ
Suguru let go of your hand and closed the distance between him and Satoru. You heard the sharp crack before you could process what he was doing â saw Suguru raise his hand and Satoruâs head snap to the side without ever linking either action with the other. Even Satoru, always so resilient, took a moment to recover, his expression going blank as Suguru spoke, unphased. âIf you ever leave me, Iâll break your legs so badly, youâll never be able to walk again.â You didnât have to wonder if he meant it. It didnât matter if he meant it. The words alone left shaking too violently to move, let alone run. âAnd if you do anything to help her, Iâll gut you alive.â
Your eyes darted to Satoru, to his visibly swollen cheek. Somehow, he seemed even more flushed than he had seconds before, his eyes half-lidded and his lips slightly parted. If you hadnât known better, you mightâve thought he lookedâ
Oh, god.
You shouldâve gotten away when you had the chance.
Of course, things only got worse when he opened his mouth. âYes, mommy.â
âGet on the couch and lay down. Itâs not like youâre good for anything else, right now.â
âI will, mommy.â
He obeyed mechanically, collapsing onto the well-worn sofa that sat against the far wall. Youâd always thought it was too big, too bulky, especially in such a confined state. When you asked Satoru why he bothered to keep it, heâd just laughed and claimed he liked to keep his guests comfortable.
You doubted you counted as a guest. Then again, you doubted you were going to be very comfortable, either.
Suguru glanced over his shoulder, his lifeless stare boring into you. âStraddle his waist and help him undress. You did this, so youâll be taking responsibility.â
Fear was a surprisingly strong motivation. You were scrambling onto the sofa before you had a chance to think, planting a knee on either side of Satoruâs hips as you fumbled clumsily with his shirt. For his part, Satoru was either incapable of or unwilling to help you â a distant, careless smile soon painting itself across his lips as he watched you struggle. When he did move, it was only to bring a hand to the back of your neck and drag you downward, his mouth crashing into yours. It was less of a kiss and more of a sloppy attempt to choke you to death with his tongue, but Satoru still groaned as you separated, his face immediately finding the crook of your neck. âSo glad Suguru got you back,â he slurred, nuzzling into you. âHeâs so hot when he gets all jealous like that.â
You were only half-listening to him, already distracted. Suguru had moved, too â kneeling behind you, his hands finding your hips and dragging them into the air. Your skirt was pushed up to your waist, your panties to the side, and just as abruptly, three of Suguruâs broad fingers were pushed into your cunt. You whimpered at the sudden, borderline painful intrusion, but Suguru only scoffed. âBe grateful youâre getting this much prep. Itâs already more than you deserve.â
That didnât do anything to stop the pain, though. Suguru was merciless â sheathing his digits to the knuckle, spreading his fingers apart, making it clear that he wasnât doing this for your pleasure, even if he didnât seem to be getting much out of it, either. You tried to shut your eyes, to grit your teeth and bare it, but any attempts to ignore reality were swiftly cut short by the feeling of his unoccupied hand coming down on your ass with enough force to bruise. âDid I say could stop?â
He hadnât, but Satoru was making things difficult â keeping you slotted against him as closely as you could. As Suguruâs fingers fucked into you, you managed to get an arm between your body and his, for the waistband of his jeans down just far enough to earn a satisfied grunt from Suguru. Strangely, the worst part wasnât the strain in your cunt, or the heat of Satoruâs cock pressing into your stomach, but the feeling of Satoruâs wide, toothy grin pressing into the side of your neck â tangible proof of his euphoria. It was awful â just how clearly he was enjoying this. At least Suguru had the decency to go blank.
It was too much too suddenly with too little build up, but Suguru knew your body and, more damningly, your body knew him. Barely a minute had passed before you felt arousal stain the inside of your thighs, before the sound of his digits plunging into you took on a distinctive wet quality. You let your head lull into Satoruâs chest and dig your teeth into your tongue, willing away any embarrassing noises that wouldâve added to your ongoing degradation, but if Suguru cared, you couldnât tell. He soldiered on with that brutal, unyielding pace, ignoring your clit entirely in favor of beating his frustration directly into your pussy. Really, it was a miracle you felt anything at all. Well, anything beyond pain, anyway.
It was only when you tensed against Satoru, when you finally let a single, fractured moan slip past your haphazardly sealed lips, that Suguru abruptly stopped; pulling out of you before you could fully process what was happening. You glanced over your shoulder, misplaced disappointment softening the harsher edges of your fear, but Satoru was quick to catch your chin â redirecting your attention back to him. âWhere do you think youâre going, princess?â he asked, rocking his hips into yours. âYouâve gotta stay on my good side too, remembered?â
As if you could forget.
Behind you, Suguru glowered. âIâll deal with you when we get home.â To Satoru, and then, to you, âDo it. Make sure he doesnât cum.â
Your instructions were clear, albeit unappreciated. Satoru let you straighten your back, his hands kneading at your thighs as you picked yourself up and, as mindlessly as you could, aligned the head of his cock with your entrance. You wanted to move slowly, to give your abused cunt time to adjust, but Suguru proved uncharacteristically impatient; taking you by the shoulders and spearing you on Satoruâs cock before you could so much as consider protesting. You went stiff, your brain too busy trying to make sense of your sudden fullness to order your body to move, but Satoru didnât seem to mind â only tightening his vice-like hold and bucking into you from below, his cock battering into the deepest, most vulnerable part of you without the slightest trace of concern.
You were too startled to make noise, but Satoru had always been so much louder than you, so much more eager to pour out his every little thought. âSheâs so fucking tight,â he breathed, grinding into you. âBeen ages since I had her on top of me, too. Almost forgot howââ A slight gasp, a pitchy whine, âAlmost forgot how pretty she could get, sitting on her daddyâs lap.â
Your sight blurred, and a few seconds later, you realized you were crying. Suguru didnât respond, but you heard fabric shifting, felt one of his hands disappear for a moment before returning, now on the center of your back. With more force than he really had to use, he shoved you back down, pressing you flat against Satoru as he maneuvered himself behind you. Space was limited, availability even more so, but still, it wasnât until you felt the head of his cock press against your stuffed slit that you realized what he was doing.
âNâno,â It was almost impressive, just how quickly you abandoned what was left of your pride. You tried to pick yourself back up, but Satoru was a snare â an arm looking around your waist while the other found your hip, holding you still for Suguru. âPlease, you canât, itâs notâIt wonât fit, andââ
And, just like that, Suguru was pushing into you, bottoming out in a single thrust. As his hips pressed into your ass and he let out a quiet, almost inaudible groan, you could only wonder if either of them had ever really loved you.
There was a lapse â more for their sakes than yours â before Satoru started moving, already acclimated. âSuch a good girl,â he drawled, grinding into you, seemingly unhappy unless he and Suguru were both fully planted inside of you. âSee? Itâs not that bad, right? I knew youâd be able to handle it.â
But you couldnât. Tears streamed down your cheeks uncontrollably, hitched sobbed and agonized moans trickling past your lips every time either of them moved. Suguru sucked in a shuddering breath, then planted a hand on the small of your back, thrusting into you sharp and deep â his movements a stark contrast to Satoruâs. The stretch along was unbearable. Even on your best days, youâd struggle to take either of them to the hilt. Taking both seemed fantastical, implausible, fatal. It was genuinely surprising that you werenât already dead.
It was doubly as surprising, then, that it felt so good.
 Most of it had to be your own fried nerves trying to make the best of it, to get you through this as quickly and as painlessly as was possible. You werenât in control of anything; not your hands as they clawed blindly at Satoruâs chest, not your hips as you bucked pitifully into Suguru, and certainly not your cunt as it clenched even tighter around the cocks splitting it open. Satoru let out an airy laugh, two fingers dropping to your neglected clit. âItâs okay, baby, you deserve to feel good too,â he gushed, pushing lazy circles into the small bundle of nerves, drawing out yet another miserable sob. âTold you sheâd like it.â
âSheâs not supposed to,â Suguru grunted, digging his nails into your waist. Still, that didnât stop him from burying himself inside of you, his cock twitching against the walls of your cunt. You couldnât be sure what it was â the fullness, maybe, or the overstimulation, or your own desperation to just get this over with â but your vision burnt white, your body convulsing against Satoruâs as you came undone around them. Satoru followed shortly after, digging his teeth into the curve of your neck as he pumped something searing and vileinto you. Suguru let out a rough, throaty growl â throwing his head forward and hilting himself entirely inside of you. You shook your head, pleading silently, but he didnât seem to care, didnât seem to notice, and even if he had, you doubted it wouldâve been enough to stop him from cumming inside of you, from ensuring that no part of you was left uncorrupted.
There was a short period of numb, thoughtless stillness â filled only by Suguruâs panting, Satoruâs mindless cooing, and the absence of your voice. Suguru shifted, and for a second, you panicked, convincing yourself that there was more, that he wasnât done â but he only pulled out of you, fixing his clothes with his eyes focused pointedly on the point where your cunt was still stretched around Satoruâs cock, where it leaked and drooled onto Satoruâs lap. You werenât so resilient, letting your eyes fall shut and slumping against Satoru.
For the very first time, as you lost consciousness, you felt the smallest, tiniest, most microscopic spec of relief that, at the very least, you wouldnât be responsible for cleaning yourself up.
~
âStay in the car. Iâll call when itâs time for you to bring her in.â
The ride had been near-silent, only occasionally interrupted by an odd comment from Satoru or a hissed warning from Suguru. Suguru drove while Satoru held onto you in the back seat, keeping you gathered in his arms, his jacket draped loosely over your shoulders. Satoru only nodded as Suguru let himself out, making no move to follow. Whatever this was, they mustâve already talked about it while you were blacked out.
You waited until Suguru had disappeared into the house before speaking, your voice hoarse and unsteady. âHe hit you.â
âMhm. You did a number on my chest, too.â
âButââ You cut yourself off and started over. âHe hit you.â
He flashed you a smile, as careless as it was dismissive. âWhat do you want me to say, baby?â
âThat this insane. That heâs insane.â You crossed your arms over your chest, curling into yourself. âYou can leave, Satoru â we can leave together. All weâd have to do isââ The air hitched in your throat, but you managed to snarl something out. ââfucking go.â
âAnd why would we want to do that, exactly?â
âWhy wouldnât we?â
Satoru laughed, the sound breathy and light. âBecause,â he said, nuzzling into your hair, âSuguru loves me. He loves us. You should know that â after today, especially.â
You opened your mouth, but shut it just as quickly.
This time, you had a feeling that heâd given you the only answer he was going to.
The next few minutes passed slowly. Satoru kept himself occupied, pushing slow, lingering kisses into your cheek and neck, while you stared mindlessly out of the window, trying to savor the last minutes of sunlight that youâd have for a long, long time. Eventually, Satoruâs phone buzzed. He didnât even bother to check it before gathering you up in his arms and carrying you inside. You expected him to take you back to your bedroom, with its stuffed-animal lined shelves and bright pink walls and polished silver chain, but instead, he turned down a hallway youâd never seen before, into a bedroom that was distinctly not yours. Suguru was waiting for him, standing in the doorway to a dark closet. The edges of his lips quirked upward when he saw you. It wasnât quite a smile, but it was the closest thing youâd gotten to one from him all day.
Satoru placed you next to him, and your attention turned back to the closet. Any clothes or shoes had been cleared out to make room for a single, silver dog crate, nearly big enough to stretch from one wall to the other. The bottom was padded with a light pink blanket that you recognized from your bed, and a white rabbit plush had been left in the far right corner. A deadbolt hung, undone, from the open kennel door.
You mightâve broken down entirely, if you hadnât been so devastated.
Suguruâs voice was deafening and serene, as beautifully composed as it was unspeakably terrible. âGet in, love.â
âIâm notââ
âYou should probably listen to him,â Satoru cut in, placing a hand on your shoulder. âThis is just about the nicest thing he suggested.â
You swallowed, your heart failing to beat. Out of some ancient, primal, preservatory instinct, your body moved towards the crate, falling to its knees and bowing its head to fit inside. The kennel was big for a dog, not for a person. You had just enough room to huddle against the farthest wall as Suguru slid the door into place, the deadbolt locking with a sadistic click.
âIt really is a shame,â he muttered, shaking his head. âI was hoping you could be our darling princess for a little longer, but Iâm sure youâll make a much better bitch.â
Satoru helped him back to his feet, and together, they retreated back to the closet door, Satoru casting one more lovesick smile over his shoulder as he shut the door behind them, leaving you in total, endless, solitary darkness.
Your wretched sobs echoed off the barren walls as you finally started to cry.
#yandere#yandere x reader#yandere x you#yandere imagines#yandere jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x reader#yandere jjk#jujutsu kaisen iimagines#yandere gojo satou#gojo satoru x reader#yandere geto suguru#geto suguru x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
(nsfw) friends w/ benefits!bakugou katsuki headcanons
mdni: explicit & implied sexual content. nsfw under the cut
bakugou katsuki x fem!reader, friends with benefits, sexual tension, blowjobs in the classroom. definitely not inspired by my ex fwb-turned-bf haha (it is 1000%)
it was written exams season, and you were stressed. you distanced yourself from your classmates, and started ignoring mina's text messages inviting you to momo's room for your usual group study sessions. you felt a little bad, but you've always been more productive when studying alone.
katsuki was stressed too. he sat behind you in class, and over the course of the past week, it was as if his pen-clicking tendencies grew proportionally to his stress. click, click, click, click, click. it didn't bug you, though. if anything, you were worried.
katsuki was usually quiet in lessons, but he'd been sighing more. you don't blame him. there was so much content to be memorised. so many chapter sections and parts.
class had ended, and your classmates were already streaming out of the room, but you were still packing your things up. apparently, katsuki was still packing up too.
"fuckin' hell," katsuki groaned under his breath. you heard aggressive page-flipping behind you. you looked behind out of concern.
katsuki's sharp gaze flickers up from the thick stack of notes on his table. when he meets your gaze, you note that his glare lacks its usual ferocity. he looks tired.
"what?" he snaps at you. a second passes, and you see his glare falter. his brows furrow slightly.
"you good?" you ask anyway.
"me? are you good?" you blink, and then realise that you probably look like a zombie after the all-nighter you pulled.
you try to say that you're fine, but katsuki raises a brow at you, so you shake your head. yeah no, you are absolutely not good right now.
"not really. m'really stressed," you sighed.
"you gettin' any sleep?"
you shake your head.
"you should sleep."
"i know."
"you need rest."
"i know."
you sigh, and you turn away from katsuki to pick up your bag. you should probably head back to your room and continue studyingâ
"m'stressed too," katsuki admits quietly. he doesn't meet your gaze when you turn to look at him again.
"oh," you hum absentmindedly. you're not sure what you should be saying to him. it was bakugou katsuki, after all. he didn't want or need your pity. what would katsuki want? what could you offer katsuki?
you must be really sleep-deprived and definitely not in your right mind, because you undo the first few buttons of your shirt and start to retie your ponytail.
"want some help?" you ask, sounding a little more hopeful than you'd intended. you hope katsuki got the hint.
katsuki stares at you through narrowed eyes. he's quiet, so it feels like your proposition is just hanging heavy in the air between the both of you. you're mentally screaming at yourself, wondering what the fuck you're doing, but it's too late for you to back out, so you just meet katsuki's steady gaze and pray he doesn't notice the blush dusting your cheeks (he definitely does)
"yeah," katsuki finally says. he drops his notes and one of his hands disappears under the table. you can't help the way your eyes follow the movement, and you watch shamelessly as katsuki unbuckles his belt and unzips his pants.
katsuki looks at you through empty, tired eyes. he knows he's not in his right mind either. he would've never asked for such a thing from you, he respects you too much for that. you're his classmate. his friend, and one of his most trusted ones at that.
but katsuki isn't blind. he has eyes. he knows you're stupidly hot. he'd never admit it, but he's spent a few nights jerking off to the thought of your plush, wet lips around him.
katsuki isn't in his right mind, but even if he were, he's not sure he'd ever be able to turn down such a proposition from you.
katsuki pulls his boxers down, and his cock springs out. it's thick and pink and veiny and you rub your thighs together restlessly.
katsuki shifts his chair back and nods towards the now-empty space between his legs. "c'mere."
you end up on your knees, under katsuki's table, with a mouthful of cock.
"holy fuck," katsuki hisses through gritted teeth when you open your pretty lips and your hot breath hits the head of his cock. there's a bead of precum along his slit, and katsuki lets out a quiet whine when your tongue darts out to lick along it.
katsuki's embarrassed, immediately bringing a hand over his mouth. he moans into his palm when you press a wet kiss on the underside of his cock, right below his head. he wonders where you learnt how to do this, who taught you how to suck cock this, who else had you between their legs like this, when it could've been, should've been him. katsuki swallows his anger and jealousy.
"katsuki," you whisper, and katsuki swears he almost came right there and then. he hums in response. "wanna hear you. wanna know i'm doin' a good job."
and who was katsuki to deny you?
"oh, fuck," katsuki moans, low and guttural, when you finally wrap your lips around him and sink your mouth down on his cock. you're so good for him, he thinks as he squeezes his eyes shut and wills himself not to nut right down your throat.
katsuki opens his eyes when the head of his cock hits the back of your throat. you're deepthroating him, and he thinks he's going insane.
you're looking up at him with your mouth stuffed with his cock, yet you somehow manage to look so cute and almost innocent, batting your lashes prettily at katsuki.
your eyes are teary and you moan something around his cock. you look so pathetic, but you look like you're absolutely loving it. katsuki loves it too.
"so good f'me, baby," katsuki grabs the end of your ponytail and wraps it around his hand and pulls. "wanna ruin you. mess up that pretty mouth. show me how good you are at sucking cock, yeah?"
katsuki almost regrets egging you on, because you start bobbing your head up and down and it feels so fucking good. katsuki throws his head back and moans brokenly, and he's so fucking glad the last person to leave the classroom was smart enough to close the fucking door. you both sounded filthy, with your wet sloppy slurping and his loud ass moans.
"shit, fuck," katsuki feels his dick throb at the sensation of your tongue against his cock. "slow down, fuck, m'so fuckin' close, fuckâ"
you ignore him. your jaw hurts like fuck right now and your legs are so sore, but you love this. love sucking katsuki's cock, love making him feel good.
so you bob your head up, down, up, down, until katsuki spills into your throat with a cry.
"cumming, fuck," katsuki squeezes his eyes shut. his hips stutter as he rides out his orgasm, fucking into your throat and forcing his cum down your throat.
you keep katsuki in your mouth until his dick starts to grow soft and he whines at the overstimulation.
"feel better?" you asked, voice fucked raw.
"yeah," katsuki reaches down to pat your head affectionately. "thanks."
taglist (thank you for your support!!): @anicaaa67 @maddietries @nemisimp @an-na-bella @valeriyaaak @buggie07 @v3n7s @deimosjay @iguanahykhv @zaiban2989 @girls-overflower @notmeduhh
#bakugou katsuki x reader#bakugou katsuki#bakugo x reader#bakugou imagine#bakugou x reader#bnha bakugou#bnha imagines#bakugou headcanons#bakugou smut#bnha smut#mha smut#bakugou katsuki x you#bakugou katsuki smut
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
the classic body builder physique jimĂŠnez gives dick is SO funny to me because it makes him look so female love interest coded, complete with unreasonable hour glass figure and booty-out poses
like ok i'm gonna start with a comparison between how he draws dick vs how he draws selina
there's that same!! exaggerated curve at the waist
the rest under the cut bc this is gonna be longâi'm pulling mostly from batman (2016) #137-138 (i've been keeping up with gotham war lmao)
he gives them the same sort of broad shoulders that taper down into a tiny waist
FURTHER, this is technically where dick's pecs are in comparison to selina's curves:
HOWEVER something about the way jimĂŠnez draws dick's lats also creates a curve lower down his torso that mimics the shape of selina's tits:
this exaggerated tiny waist is even more striking in comparison to how he draws other male characters
like don't get me wrong, he definitely favors a broad shoulder to slimmer waist sort of build, but never to the extent he goes with dick
take bruce and tim from the same chapters:
their shoulder to waist to hip ration is a lot more equal, they've got much more of an rectangular build, the curve in at the waist/hips is gentle
and i swear jimĂŠnez chooses poses to exaggerate dick's tiny waist (not quite booty-out poses but the same sort of vibe)
like????
SIR??????
this sort of twisted side pose to show off the tiny waist is extremely reminiscent of the contorted poses comic artists put female love interests in
take this side by side comparison with a panel from nightwing (1995) #1 (i read it recently so it was on my mind):
there's even!!! the drawn back arm highlighting that inward curve!!
AND THEN
the booty out poses!!!
rip his back honestly
like i'm pretty sure the design choice was actually to emphasize he broad shoulders and show off his nightwing symbol, but imo all it does is makes his waist look tiny
tldr: strong female character dick grayson ig
Ok as thanks for getting to the end, gratuitous batcooch:
and a tiny dick sketch
#dick grayson#dc#red talks#this was driving me nuts so i had to put it somewhere#did i buy a copy of batman 138 for these exact panels? have i purposefully used jimĂŠnez's dick grayson as reference before? maybe so!#too tired to draw so yall get this instead
7K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Yandere Batfam - Soulmate Soul Animal Au.
Chapter 6:
Hellooooo I welcome boops lol
Summary: After being ambushed previously in Gotham's streets, you awake alone and afraid, in a strange building.
Chapter 1. Chapter 2. Chapter 3. Chapter 4. Chapter 5.
----
A furious pounding beat at your skull, a liquid of some kind dripped down from your head. You blinked your eyes open, greeted by what could only be some kind of warehouse.
You were in a daze, barely recognising what was in front of you. What vision you had was muddled by pain and your hearing was drowned out by a piercing beat in your ears.
What...?
You could hardly think.
The world was a messy tsunami of pain and confusion. That is... Until a flash of green, white and red beamed into your eyes, a sneering smile on its face.
You gasped. Breath caught in your throat, as your chin was caught in his hand.
The Joker.
"HahahahahahaHAHAHAHA!" The laugh echoed throughout the building as your surprise turned into shakes. The hand left go as Joker's chortle turned into a full laugh, but that was hardly a relief.
This was, quite literally, the worst situation you could have ever gotten into. Out of everyone who would have an interest in Batman's soulmate, why must it be him?
You instinctively try to move, but soon realise you've been restrained, ropes tying you down to an iron chair. They don't budge.
The stomping of shoes drew your attention back to him, as the Joker approached you again.
"Well now." He began, a beaming grin stretching his face. "Lookie what we have here. You know, I was having a wonderful night, finally out on the town, able to meet all my old friends again. Then I meet you, and you know what I think?"
He rested a hand on your shoulder. You fought a shiver.
"What a... great new friend?" You try. You go for a smile of your own. You're certain it looks more like a grimace.
A mocking laugh is his response. Then, with a sudden twist, his hands grasp your collar, bringing you to his eye level. The movement forces you against the ropes that constrict your stomach, suffocating you.
"I find... a sniveling little brat, that just so happens, TO HAVE A BAT PROTECTING-"
A screech cuts him off, a flurry of wings diving directly into his face, what you could barely make out as a beak aimed at his eyes. The pain you're under causes you to take a moment to understand what's going on, as Joker swings a crowbar at the flying figure.
It was... Hood. Pecking and clawing at the Joker, doing whatever it could to draw him away. And it was working too.
That is, until Joker pressed down on his flower, causing a spray of gas to surge outward directly into Hood's line of flight. It slowed it down, a pause as Hood squawked in pain. A pause that was swiftly taken advantage of, as Joker swung a brutal arc into Hood, the crowbar sending the bird flying across the room and into a crumpled pile on the ground.
"No!" The scream tore itself out of you, a primal sort of agony you never thought you would ever feel after you had withdrawn from thoughts of your soulmates. It was like losing him all over again. Vigilante or not, Hood was a bird. Birds didn't typically survive a hit from a crowbar. If Hood died here, what would you do? One of the connections that had tormented you all your life, over just like that.
The scream drew Joker's attention back to you, a realisation that sank deeply in your throat. He approached you again, an air of casualness across his figure.
"Birds, what little pests. Good thing I always carry around pest spray." He laughs, adjusting the flower resting on his lapel. "I've always preferred bats." A thunk noise sounded out as he spoke, drawing your attention to a small cage he dropped.
It was a birdcage. Inside that birdcage was...
"Batman?!"
The bat inside was still, its gaze fixed on Joker's movements, but it did shift briefly to watch you for but a second as you spoke its name.
"Hahaha!" Joker's laugh was like nails on a chalkboard. "Turns out all you need to capture a bat is the right bait."
"How..?" You mumbled, the words unconsciously forming on your tongue due to the shock.
"Within a moment of my crowbar's acquaintance with your dear old head, Bats appeared! A bit of a nuisance at first, but a few threats at that neck of yours calmed him right down!" Joker admitted, the biggest smile you had seen yet on his face. He chuckled at the mere memory of it, as you shook in horror.
Two of your soulmates were now down. You couldn't stop shaking, horrified. All your options were dwindling and Joker looked more... murdery by the second.
Your attention was caught by a feeling of feathers brushing against your arms, the shaking making the thing touch you. You paused for a miniscule second, as you tried to think of what it was. Wait.
Was another one of your soulmates here? But rather than fight, this one was untying you? Or maybe gnawing at the ropes, whichever option was more plausible for a bird/bat.
Could you stall long enough to get out? It seemed like the only possibility left.
"Why...why do this? What enjoyment are you finding from this?" Maybe not the best line of questioning, but it was all your pounding head could come up with.
"Why?" Joker echoed, pausing for a moment. "Because I don't take kindly to cheaters. Me and Bats have something special. I dealt with my soul chain long ago, and yet! I find him cheating on me with this lousy excuse for a time waster!" He ends his shout pointing at you, a scowl on his painted face. It's possibly the worst expression you've seen on Joker yet.
"Aren't the other Robins his soulmates too? Why are you only targeting me?"
"I dealt with one of the flying rats long ago, quite a great plan if I may say so, but he just came back! I don't feel like wasting my time with this eternal game of wack-a-mole, so I've decided on a new method."
What's the method...?" You ask, reluctantly.
"You." He smiles.
He steps closer, withdrawing a gun from his pocket. "Thanks for the opportunity to capture Bats, my dear, but I've had enough of his chains getting in the way of our little game. I'll take much better care of little Batsy once you die, well, to an extent anyway! Hahaha!"
He tosses the gun up and down, carelessly as he walks towards you.
Up.
What could you do?
Down.
Hood was still crumpled in the corner, likely unconscious.
Up.
Batman was shaking the cage, unable to do anything else in its rage.
Down.
The unknown soul animal hadn't finished removing the ropes.
Across. The gun meets your temple, a few inches away from your head. You lock eyes with him. He pulls the trigger.
Pop! You flinch, coming face to face with a little Bang! flag that popped out of the gun.
You sigh, a momentary relief. You've been spared. You shift a little, feeling the ropes loosen. Your soul animal was doing its job well. You intake a few breaths, as Joker slaunters away from you, chuckling under his breath.
You close your eyes for a moment, trying to regain yourself amidst all the pain.
BANG!
"Agh-!" You jolt, shooting straight up. There's a pain in your cheek, a metallic liquid dripping down.
Turning your head ever so slightly, you spy the Bang flag lodged into the wall. It was a real gun after all.
But..
Why didn't he shoot you?
"Guns are a little too dry, don't you think?" You turn back around, immediately coming face to face with the Joker, an image that makes you flinch.
There's a crowbar in his hands.
"I don't ever repeat jokes, but, my first attempt with this weapon didn't stick too long. I don't want to lower the bar of my comedy, but maybe it'll work this time? Second time's the charm!"
"It's actually the third time.." You speak, nerves causing your words to tumble out. So that's why he didn't shoot you. He intends to make your final moments as painful as possible.
He smiles in response to your quip, lifting the bar up.
"W-wait!" You cried out, desperation pooling into whatever would give you a chance at survival. "Couldn't you do anything else?! Brainwash me, use me as a hostage, isn't it just a waste if you kill me?!" You practically scream the final words, your panic reaching a crescendo of horror.
The Joker's reply is simple.
"Nope!"
He swings.
BANG!
A bullet flies through his hand, forcing him to drop the crowbar as he pulls back.
You both turn, spotting a bulky man in black at the entrance of the warehouse.
He's wearing a red helmet.
"Joker.." The voice is deep, a threatening timbre you'd only hear replicated in nightmares.
"Let. The civilian. Go.â His gun clicks.
âUrgh. Speak of the devil.â Joker complains, unphased. âMy plans are being ruined and it's not even by Bats. What is the world coming to?â
âWaitâŚâ The Joker pauses, noticing a fallacy in the vigilantesâ words. âCivilian? Oh, HAHAHA! OHHhhh you have no idea whatâs going on here do you?â The Joker snickers in delight, giving you a conniving glance.
âOh my, oh my. I didn't realise you were also a jokester.â Joker squishes your cheeks, a little too harsh to be anything but painful. He laughs again at the expression on your face.
There's no response from the figure, but the bullet that Joker barely dodges the next second later is answer enough. It grants you and the Joker some distances, so you're grateful.
A flapping of wings draws your attention, a dark blue blur sailing through the room before landing on your lap. Nightwing.
You blink in realisation, finally understanding why not all your soul animals had appeared to help you. Wing had led one of the bats to you. You glanced over. Judging from the helmet, was this Red Hood.
Uh oh. You hoped he didn't notice Hood in the corner.
Or Batman. Or the soul animal freeing you- oh no you were absolutely screwed werenât you?
You gulp.
âWait.. You?â Red Hoodâs modulated voice didnât convey any emotion, but it couldn't disguise the hesitance in which he spoke.
Exposed.
âUhmmm⌠no?â You tried.
Wing nuzzled your cheek. Hoodâs gaze intensified.
âOkay! Okay yes, but I swear there's a reason why I never came to any of you- it wasn't because of you-â Oh dear that one was a blatant lie.
âI.. I mean, I just didn't want-â What could you do, what could you say? You didn't want to lie, but the truth wasn't good either.
In-between your frantic ramblings however, the Joker had snuck up on Red Hood, taking a lucky swing that missed by about a centimeter.
Red Hoodâs retaliation was swift, the two suddenly engaging in a battle of force that was very much leaning in Red Hoodâs favour. Although, ever so often Red Hood gave a wince of pain. Did Hoodâs soul animal formâs state injure him slightly?
That question would go unanswered, as the ropes around you crumpled, revealing Red to be the soul animal that had been bailing you out all this time.
Well. You weren't going to get a better opportunity than this. Pushing Red and Wing off your lap, you rush out, aiming for one of the broken windows.
Batman makes a slight growling noise as you pass his birdcage. You try not to think about it.
âHey!â A batarang flies past you, the rope attached to it meeting no target as you trip on some broken glass.
âAh!â You mumble, surprised at your good (?) forture. There's now a cut on your leg. Great.
Red Hood is subsequently distracted from any more attempts to detain you, as the Joker takes another swing that gets a little too close for comfort in response, laughing all the while.
Clumsily falling out of the window, you thank Lady Gotham that the Joker kidnapped you on the ground floor, so thereâs no drop whatsoever.
You sigh, injuries now taking a toll as the constant adrenaline was wearing off. You stumble forward.
Red and Wing land on your shoulders. Of course.
You limp out into Gothamâs alleyways, oblivious to the movement of a lithe figure on the rooftop, watching you.
----
Yeah those who guessed Joker were correct! Enjoy a cookie if you did! It seemed criminal to not have a chapter that explored how a soulmate universe would influence Batman and Joker's relationship, so that's what I did!
Oh and yeah, poor Reader. They are not having too good of a time rn. All these injuries aren't really gonna help them plead their case either.
A bit more of Jason this time too! How funnnn. I definitely feel bad for birdy Hood though. Red Hood may be super skilled but it's a little too unrealistic for him to solo as a bird :(
Taglist: @moonchild-artemisdaughter @jjsmeowthie @madine11-blog @xxrougefangxx @hadesnewpersephone @neerathebrightstar @mel-star636 @jaythes1mp @rosecentury @lov3vivian @gaozorous-rex-blog @victoria1676 @vrsin @silverklaus @ryukyuin @kurai-hono-blog @thisisafish123 @isawyourbrowserhistory @ain-t-no-way-bsfr @realifezompire @lunaluz432 @nickey-diano @sukiiluvs @sara0055 @alleakimlala @kdidgg @paperhermits @alishii @emmbny @sirenetheblogger @fantasy-angelo @andrasia @vinnvinnvintage @nyra-42 @armystaysatnct @beyond-your-stars @starsdotalk @adeptusxia0 @jailbimbo @yandereheros @sxftiebee @i-have-three-feelings @toast-on-dandelioms @lyl-3 @sitepathos @pato-spoiler-27 @ghostdoodlen @phoenixgurl030 @problematicreblogger
@sociallyakwardpanda @imaginarydreams @zanzie @yuyuzi-ling @soriansick @f1lover4ever @kiikkey @elizzsush @raincxtter @luoyi85 @yune1337 @erikasurfer @thekingofsimps @chaosbeanuwu @snowy-violet @nommingonfood @yandere-enthusiast @nb-babygirl @demonqueen-1 @h0rr0r-10ver-69 @winter67890-blog
Tumblr just told me I can't tag anyone else, so the list ends here. Hopefully I can tag the remaining people in a comment!
#yandere#yandere batfam#yandere dc#yandere x reader#yandere x you#yandere batmam#yandere batfamily#darkstaria#soul animal au#yandere soulmate#yandere red hood#yandere jason todd#yandere batman#did i tag batmam earlier? huh#yandere red robin#yandere tim drake#yandere bruce wayne#my writings#my writing#yandere nightwing#yandere robin#yandere damian wayne#yandere dick grayson#yandere imagines#yandere imagine#yandere x gn reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Title: oh hey a mate(s)
Chapter: one
Fandom: obey me
Pairing: demon brother's x male reader
Warnings: suggestive themes, readers got truama, internalized gender hatred, anxiety, panic attacks, mentions of being a breeding tool, self hate, reader doesn't really understand sex, sexual themes, omegaverse, male reader, mentions of mpreg
đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸đŻď¸
"HE STOLE THEM FROM ME!" (sisters name) Screeched out in a rage as she threw things around "they were supposed to be MY mates! And he stole them! That whore stole them!" She was hyperventilating at this point as her body shook, feeling robbed of her alphas.
Of her life, the thing she wanted more than anything.
"I know sweety but maybe we can set you up wit--"" I don't want someone else! I want the princes!"
And she was going to get them.
She swore it.
'fuck you (name)'
Holy shit this place was big.
God he felt under dressed, especially beside these alphas who were dressed so fancy and perfect.
The floors were marble and two grand staircases winded on each side and paintings that had to be centuries old hung on the walls "we will have one commissioned for you soon enough... Maybe one with us all" Belphegor yawned as he wandered the halls "for now, let's get you settled in" he said and looked to a nervous looking Leviathan who nodded.
(Name) Was nervous as he walked beside the demon who seemed to want to be anywhere but here "I-im sorry if I wasn't who you were expecting... I'll try and not step on your toes" (name) whispered, anxiously fiddling with his fingers and looked down "i-i dont-- fuck... I'm really nervous and anxious and just I don't really talk to omegas often so I'm just--" the demon seemed panicked and (name) felt relief flood through his veins as he pumped out calming pharamones for the Alpha "hey... I get it, if it's any consolation... I'm not great with people either-- hell I think this is the first time I ever left my families property!" He laughed a bit but Leviathan was shocked at his words "you never been into the capital or even your home town?" He asked genuinely and (name) shook his head "nah, my parents didn't trust me going out there-- you know how troublesome an Omega can be"
What the fuck? That's all Leviathan could think as he looked at the Omega worried "I- you're not troublesome?" He whispered and (name) just smiled "I try not to be" (name) giggled a bit as they continued to (name)s apartment, the Omega expecting a quaint bedroom but...
"I think we went to the wrong room.... This is awfully big" (name) said softly to the envy demon who looked confused "you like your apartment?" Asmodeus popped out from nowhere and pulled (name) close with a flirty grin "we had the butlers being your things in, don't worry we didn't let them unpack... Pharamones and all that ~" he pulled (name) into the apartment and (name) felt overwhelmed by all this "there's a nesting room there~ if you need help don't hesitate to ask"
"A-are you sure?"
"Sure of what?"
"That this is for me?"
"You are to be our mate, I personally wanted you with me but Luci wanted you to have your own space... Something about acclimating" his words teasing and (name) chuckled but cut short when his stomach growled and the two demons looked curious "oh yeah! Humans need to eat for survival!"
(Name) Felt embarrassed as he silently cursed his stomach for exposing him like this as the demons looked at one another in a silent conversation.
They were definitely having a sibling meeting later.
(Name) Dissociated during the rest of the evening, eventually ending back in the rooms he was given, the size of his old house if not a bit bigger...
Everything was pristine as he took out his belongings, his prized possessions and small hobbies to occupy him.
A few heirlooms and books and his childhood stuffed toy 'this will go in my nest' he thought as he looked at the nesting room doors, two ornate doors in a rose gold shade, the apartment all light colors unlike the rest of the palace.
It was a strange contrast, almost like they didn't know what to expect so they just made what they thought humans liked. It was funny really, demons trying to understand what humans wanted or needed as he was doing the same, wondering what these demons wanted or liked.
Getting up he went to the nesting room and was overwhelmed by the nesting supplies he was given, piles and piles of blankets and pillows and soft things, his purring could probably be heard from outside the apartment as he snuggled into them, a sense of safety he wasn't quite used to washing over him.
He was excited to make a large nest, spending half the night making it perfect for him to rest in and just not think about the fact he was to be mated on his next heat to seven strangers that were also fucking royalty! Well there goes not thinking about it because here he was!
Also his sister! Holy shit she was mad! And like at his wedding she will be there! Fuuck!
(Name) Was just sitting there head in hands as he processed the fact that within 24 hours he was now engaged and now in the public eye!
(Name) Curled up closer into his blankets and let out a shutter of a sigh, he wondered if he would be able to do the things he enjoyed before... Would he be allowed to garden? Would he have to dress more Omegan? Or would he be able to wear clothes that were comfortable?!
He needed to walk, movement to process this.
Getting up he walked out of his apartment and into the hall, dark and grand, ceilings at least 15 feet tall and paintings lined, some he recognized as the siblings and some unfamiliar as he walked around curiously.
Somehow he made it to the kitchen "I hope they don't mind..." (Name) Whispered as he sliced an apple, careful and gentle as his stomach growled a bit.
"Can I have some?" A voice startled him out of his thoughts causing him to slice his finger "shit!" The voice said and (name) looked to see Beelzebub who in turn looked a bit startled as he took (name)s bleeding finger and put it in his mouth, the Omega looking thoroughly concerned as Beelzebub sucked on the blood "I feel like this is incredibly unsanitary" (name) whispered worried and beez released his finger "demons saliva can heal amongst other things, depends on the demon really"
"Oh " (name) said dumbly as he looked at his wet but healed finger "what else does your saliva do?" He asked curiously and Beelzebub smiled at the others cute and curious expression "ah, well besides healing my saliva can work as an aphrodisiac if ingested!" (Name) Looked concerned and Beelzebub laughed "don't worry, it only works if I were to like make out with you or eat your ass!"
And now (name) was flustered as the gluttony demon kept laughing at his embarrassment "so why are you up so late?" Beelzebub asked after calming down and sealing some apple slices and cutting up some more, handing (name) an orange "just... It's stupid"
"Oh please!" Beelzebub pushed and (name) sighed "I'm just... I'm having trouble processing this stuff, it's stressful and like-- I never left my property let alone this! My sister wanted to be with you guys and she's already insufferable, this is just worse! I'm just paranoid that you guys are going to realize that like this was a mistake and reject me and like the fear of being an Omega in general! Will I be able to do the things i enjoyed before? Will I be a breeding tool?!" He was hyperventilating now as Beelzebub panicked "hey hey, calm down! It will be alright and-- no we aren't making you a breeding Omega.... shhh" beez tried to calm him as footsteps quickly made their way to the kitchen.
"What is happening?" Lucifer and the others seemed startled as the smell of distress was heavy in the kitchen "he's worried we will strip him of his rights and make him carry our young" Beelzebub explained as he lifted (name) into his arms and set him on the counter "were demons but we aren't monsters" Satan said disgusted and Asmodeus smiled "we would never do that unless it's what you're into~" he teased the Omega as they crowded him "I know it's an incredibly hard adjustment but know we mean well, it's literally impossible for us to not fall for each other" it's true soulmates would eventually fall for one another due to the bond "and we are sharing one mate so that means you have seven people to love you" mammon said in a rare moment of genuine care "what do you mean?"
"Oh yeah, he knows basically nothing about secondary gender or soulmates" Levi said softly and the demons looked horrified "well I know what we are doing tomorrow" Satan said simply and (name) looked ashamed and couldn't meet their eyes, feeling stupid for his lack of knowledge.
"Well his town is backwards" Belphegor yawned and wandered off back to bed now that the problem was solved "goodnight...."
(Name) Was led back to his room by Beelzebub and Asmodeus and looked confused when they put sweaters in his arms "the smell of your alphas will calm you~" Asmodeus said simply and the two wished him a good night.
And for once?
He sleped peacefully.
(Name) Spent the next few days learning about soulmates and secondary genders, the two interlocking "when your heat comes, it will be dangerous for you to not mate with your soulmate" (name) read the book in his off time, the book explaining how the bonding is key to not cause rejection symptoms or a drop, he definitely didn't want that. Fuck how does he have sex? Fuck.
Time to go figure that out, he really felt behind on this shit.
(Name) Made home in the library as he looked for any books that would aid him "Hmm? Looking for sex books ~ didn't know our omega was like that" Asmodeus seemed to love just appearing out of thin air and scaring (name) who dropped the book "i-i it's not like that!"
"Hmmm? And what is it about? Oh you're so cute when your flustered!" He cooed and (name) huffed "I am trying to figure out like, how sex works and stuff... I wasn't exactly taught... Just put on suppressants so my family could avoid it" he just constantly felt ashamed with them, their faces of realization and pity as (name) tried not to cry "well, if you like I could teach you~ don't worry I won't touch you where you don't like" Asmodeus could get used to his omega so flustered as he got closer, his alpha giddy at his mate being untouched "the first thing one should know is their body after all~"
"I- uh... I'm not sure..."
Asmodeus let his lips barely touch (name)s as he caged him against a bookshelf and smiled, his tail flickering and (name) seemed a bit startled by it All as the demon gently kissed him "that was... Uh.." "your first kiss?"
"Yeah..."
"Did you like it?"
(Name) Could only nod as the lust avatar giggled sweetly at his adorable Omega "oh, you're going to fit in nicely here~!" He doted on (name) a bit "don't worry darling, we won't do anything your not ready for but if you're willing... To experiment a bit, I'm always a summon away" and with that he was gone, (name) left with nothing more than the smell of his pharamones, sweet Jasmine and warm vanilla.
It wasn't till after lunch that Lucifer brought him to the gardens, a small greenhouse and a garden plot stood "we had it cleaned up, you said you liked gardening" he said simply and looked down at (name) who looked like he was given the potion of youth "really? Thank you so much..." (Name) Was releasing the happiest pharamones and Lucifer kept composure but god damn did that boost his ego as an alpha, making his mate happy.
"Just clean yourself off after you finish" Lucifer said calmly and (name) beamed at this "of course!"
(Name) Puttered in the greenhouse and began planting things, thankfully it was early in the season so he had time to make a nursery for plants "oh, sor--" (name) immediately shut up as he saw Belphegor sleeping in a sun beam, cozy and calm. Looking around (name) found his cape that Satan had made for him and covered the demon with it "it's still chilly" he whispered and went back to work, unaware the demon was awake and watching intently at the Omega who was carrying heavy pots and sacks of soil around.
(Name) Kept quiet for the Alpha, he must be so exhausted to fall asleep in a greenhouse of places so it would be best to let him rest! Eventually (name) moved outside, it was less chilly but a slight chill but movement will keep him warm! Using twine he found in the greenhouse he sectioned spots of the garden plots for various things like carrots and garlic amongst others, they were still in the nursery but it's good to get things ready now, he reasoned with himself.
"Your Highness! It's quite cold!" A servant panicked as she saw (name) in nothing more than a shirt and pants and apron, dirt on his cheek "don't worry! I'm alright!" He reasoned but she was not having it and removed her cape "it's not good for an Omega to be cold like this!"
Before she could drape the cape on (name), he felt fur on his shoulders as Mammon smiled with a warning "don't worry, he's warm" his eyes telling the servant to leave and (name) looked confused "oh hello!" (Name) Smiled at the demon who felt annoyed at how sweet the other was, his bond making his heart beat fast "Luci wanted me to take you into town so get ready" he grumbled and (name) nodded, a simple smile on his face as he wandered to the palace "where's your cape anyways?! It's freezing for mortals!" He chastised and (name) chirped "Belphegor was sleeping and I wanted him to be cozy!" (Name) Couldn't explain why he felt so calm and comfortable with the princes but they made him feel safe, even if they were sometimes like angry chihuahuas.
"You're weird" mammon said with no bite as they walked to (name)s area.
The tailors and seamstresses worked tirelessly to put together some clothes for (name) and his new class, the maids commenting about how the seamstress always kept embroidered sleeves on hand as the brothers always tore clothes during training--- well save for Asmodeus and Belphegor who couldn't be fucked to do stuff like that.
(Name) Felt regal, a beautiful vest made of silk and embroidered with birds and roses and a linen powers shirt and nice pants and expensive boots "you look wonderful your Highness!" A maid commented, (name) growing fond of his personal maids who cheered him in, them all being mated and married betas.
(Name) Was curious as he looked around the city, never really interacting with so many people who looked at he two in awe, the guards keeping a fair distance as he looked at stalls "you seriously never been in a city?" Mammon said incredulously and (name) looked confused "no? It's not right for an Omega to be by himself around alphas, I would be a temptation" reiterating his parents words and Mammon was horrified at the omegas genuine belief that HE was the problem and not alphas who couldn't keep their hands to themselves "well we are unpacking that later"
He didn't even want to get into the family thing, remembering the chat he had with his brothers when (name) had his meltdown and the acceptance that their Omega came from a very problematic living situation but he seemed to be acclimating well.
Or at least he hoped.
Mammon was confused as (name) handed him a stuffed bunny "what is this?" He raised an eyebrow from behind his circular sunglasses "well we didn't get to actually court because of being soulmates so I got you all courting gifts" he chirped out innocently, remembering what he was taught by Lucifer and deciding to put it in action though he seemed to have gotten it backwards as it was supposed to be the Alpha who gave the courting gifts.
"I- uh... Thank you?"
(Name) Seemed pleased as they continued their walk through the cities market, a giant hub of the equally giant city as Mammon stared at the bunny that was made of fabric the same color as his eyes, a small detail that made him flustered.
He noticed (name) budgeting, a soft smile on his face "you know we have basically endless money, right?" Well mammon didn't, he was cut off and put on a strict budget but (name)? He still had his money privileges "that's your money, this is so much!" To (name) it was a lot of money as he did the budgeting of the house back with his family, this was ten times of what they made in a year! "I am fine with this"
Hell, how did they get the exact opposite of them?!
A nervous Omega who was innocent and naive and sweet as honey!
"Oh you are absolutely precious!" Asmodeus cooed at the stuffed rabbit that fit in his hands "I hadn't even thought of courting!" He said with exaggerated sadness and (name) watched the others alphas reactions, though it wasn't the fanciest courting gift, it was a genuinely thoughtful one.
"He was worried about spending the money, he literally budgeted it" mammon groaned and Lucifer snorted "you could do well to learn that" he said as (name) seemed reminded and handed him back the coin bag, the Omega barely dented it "I got a few things for my hobbies but I brought back the change!" He said sweety and Lucifer had cute aggression at that moment as (name) looked at him with so much pride "you know you could have spent all of this right?" He said a little slow, (name) nodding "but that would be rude, I'm spending all your money without care... I don't like that"
Seriously, how did they manage to be fated with the sweetest Omega?!
"He didn't even but himself actual things for himself! He bought things to make us things!" Mammon groaned out but they all knew he equally swooned at the fact their Omega was so sweet.
But also he didn't buy himself anything, Asmodeus has had to bring him to eat and Beelzebub would put food on it.
"Rural Omega culture is different than cities, they're treated more as a commodity" a maid explained to Asmodeus one night as she helped him get ready for bed, she herself being an alpha from the boonies "an inconvenience would be a better word though, everything your saying shows he was treated like how my love got treated, need to make them feel genuinely valued" she went to explain how omegas need regular scenting and assurance to keep mentally regulated and (name) probably never had that.
Which would explain why he seemed like he was constantly waiting for the next shoe to drop despite growing used to them.
Like it was all going to go away.
His dreams were often that, every night he dreamt of waking up in his old room as his sister lived the life she wanted and he was stuck in that musty bedroom where he would rot.
"Your dreams are noisy" Belphegor mumbled as he crawled into bed with (name) and held him close, pumping out pharamones as he thought smugly about the fact he's technically been in bed with (name) before the others. (Name) Snuggled in his chest and physically relaxed, chirping in his sleep as he clung helplessly to him and he was hooked.
He wanted this more and was already annoyed he would have to share with his brothers.
(Name) Let his mates to be plan the wedding though he and Beelzebub thought of food together, the demon horrified at how little foods he got to experience and made him try everything for the wedding and smiled at his happy face with good food "these are mirangue cookies! Like eating plaster that loves you!" He exolained and (name) basically melted at now delicious it was.
Beelzebub was more than happy to share food with him, his alpha wanting the Omega to be well fed to carry his pups after all.
They were all anxious for mating, their bond slowly making them VERY intense about (name) who after weeks, finally sat close to Satan as he read with him though (name) did struggle a bit "omegas being taught to read is laughable, I taught myself as much as I could" he explained and that's when Satan decided he would read for (name), the two spending an hour or two in the library reading together like how Lucifer spent his time teaching (name) new things when he wasn't busy or just dragging him along with things.
(Name) Was always well behaved, he thought of (name)s family and how they were... How did this come out of THAT.
But now, (name) had one worry...
Would he invite his family to his wedding?
#obey me x male reader#obey me x reader#demon brother's x reader#demon brothers#male reader#x male reader#omegaverse#omega male reader#obey me omegaverse#anime x male reader#anime x reader#Asmodeus x male reader#Lucifer x male reader#Beelzebub x male reader#Belphegor x male reader#Leviathan x male reader#mammon x male reader#satan x male reader#reader insert
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Not Quite Home
Kinktember Day 15: Stand & Carry
Kepler Youngeun x male reader smut
words: 1,495 Kinktember Masterlist
She is everything you're not. Everything you hate. How can someone refuse to have a place to call home?
All this about being a free spirit and experiencing everything that the world has to offer all sounds well and good but how is a tree supposed to grow if it has no roots? But Youngeun insists that is exactly what she is after, the constant thrill, the constant novelty, the rush and urgency. In every interaction, she seems to have been in search of the next big adventure.
And you think you do her a disservice by not understanding.
Perhaps if you had met each other under other circumstances, things might have gone better for the two of you. But now, you resent how she feels like a stranger whenever you're together. She once brought an element of excitement and risk to a routine, drab life, but that grew exhausting and more than once made you feel like you were suffocating. You grew to loathe her carelessness.
"Your parents?" You ask as she stands in your bedroom for the third night in a row, "Have you even told them you're back in town?"
She shakes her head in lieu of an answer, "You know how they are."
"You're going to blame them for wanting their daughter to visit for once?"
Youngeun laughs. It's one of your least favourite traitsâher incapability to take anything seriously. "Not your business. Besides, seven nights, remember?"
Yes. Seven nights. This is what she told you, another expiry date on another chapter of whatever the fuck this is between you. Another unspoken contract was signed for the hell of it. A time limit, for something that isn't even real.
"Just think about it," you continue, hopelessly, "talking with your family. It'll clear your mind."
"Know what clears my mind? The wind in my hair, sun on my skin, music in my ears," Youngeun runs her hand through her silky hair, "Landing in some new town, finding a new local hang out to try something exotic and then exploring whatever is hidden in that town's history, picking up a new person, hooking up with them, letting the excitement course through my veins, knowing there's always something else waiting on the horizon."
Another insufferable thing that she does. It's been maybe fifteen minutes since you tangled limbs in the bed and now she's standing across the room naked making no secret of the fact that she picks up guys and girls wherever she goes. Youngeun looks down at you on the mattress and runs her eyes up and down your body, her fingers resting lightly over her collarbone.
You follow the line of her fingers, nails cut short with traces of peeled black nail paint. A callus on her finger is a reminder of how often she played the guitar. She runs them down her chest, thumb catching a nipple in the process of doing so.
"Look at you. You get hotter every time I come back." And just like that, Youngeun drops a compliment, casual and effortless and you question who's benefiting from this relationship because it clearly isn't you.
You're gonna fuck her again tonight. Tomorrow too, and another three nights after that. After which she'll be gone for another six months to a year. There's a weird emotional emptiness to this routineâyou give and she takes and this is all she asks.
"Come here, will you? Pin me to this wall already. Make me feel you." Her hand cups her breast and another traces its way down her abs, a clear intention.
You should hate her, really. Like how you hate the idea that she left home for no reason or how she wasted her potential, hate her for her indifference, for her recklessness and her cold detachment, or hate the fact that it's just meaningless sex.Â
She doesn't like strings, it makes no sense to her how people commit. If she was the type of person who asked to be understood, you would probably try to, but that's never something she ever expressed.Â
For all of that, you don't hate her. It's why you're still walking towards her and she's backing up into the wall.
So, what does she ask for? Her answer is pleasure and pain.
She kisses like a raging fire. Everywhere her hands roam leaves marks on your skin; she scratches deep in your back as you hook her thigh up around your waist. A hand between her legs, sliding in without any sort of preamble. She's still dripping wet, though some of that may well be your last load. She tastes of salty, sweaty sex and you relish it. She kisses and she gasps as your fingers work at her entrance; crooking them upward so you can press them into her and rub right against the sensitive spot inside her.
Her tongue slides past yours, hot and wet as she grinds up into your hand, claws digging into your lower back. Your hand fucks into her roughly with reckless abandon and her breathing gets shallow as your fingers bring her closer and closer.
It doesn't take long, she's close, you know that when she throws her head back against the wall. "Stopâwait, fuckâwait," Youngeun barely gasps and then with your name in her throat, the friction of your fingers sends her over the edge. A moan escapes as her mouth falls open, eyes clamp shut as you finger her to orgasm.
It's always been easy to make Youngeun cum, but it never loses its magic. There's something particularly thrilling to the way she moans your name in that honey-laced rasp, to the way her entire body arches upwards as the pleasure mounts. A sharp gasp cuts the air.
Her limbs slacken. She leans her head against the wall. She's struggling to catch her breath.
And this is the fucking problem. For every reason to hate her, there are so many more reasons to enjoy her.
That's when you lift her, hooking up the other thigh and holding her by her tight little ass. Youngeun hisses and she's staring daggers and that's always a part of the fun. She'll give you these looks that could kill a lesser man, but you know the only solution is to pound her into submission.
"Be rough with me. Hard," Youngeun pants, sucking air in, breath ragged. Her skin's hot to the touch.
"Like last time?" Your voice comes low, thick and gruff as you hook her legs higher.
"No, harder, faster," Youngeun replies between rapid, short breaths, she grips your arms, rolls her hips and wraps her body tighter around you, "Want me to stay? Fuck me until I can't walk out."
You're incensed and sliding your length over her slick, warm, inviting heat, before slamming her back into the wall, entering her in one long hard motion and enjoying the way her lips fall apart; enjoying the way her hot and messy, fucked-out body arches upward as you hit deeper and the way her cries pitch. You don't even wait for her to catch her breath before snapping your hips over and over and giving Youngeun exactly the type of pounding that she wants.
There's a sharp gasp. A second of silence and then a choked-back scream. You feel a palm on the nape of your neck and a sting on your shoulders as her nails dig deep and scratch. She rakes them over the broad expanse of your upper back and it fucking hurts. It fucking stings and it's delicious. You bury yourself deep inside her, stretch and fuck her all open on your dick.
"Like that. Yes! Like that! Fucking ruin me."
"Since you asked so nicely."
Her moans become a struggle now that you've run a hand roughly up her body and planted it around her neck. Squeezing, not too hard, not to cut her airflow, not to bruise, but firmly enough that she will feel it and feel that she is being held. She loves to feel hopeless. And there, that's what you like: her hot, sweaty body locked between you and the wall and helpless against you as you sink into her.
And as much as she says it doesn't mean anything. Youngeun cries out your name like it means something.
The ever-familiar suffocating grip of her wet cunt grips you as she cums again. Bodies flushed together, grinding and sweaty.
"I can't breatheâ" Youngeun whimpers in that cracked, vulnerable and submissive way and you snarl. Fuck her up as promised. Hurt her like she begs for. And Youngeun loves it like nothing else, absolutely nothing, her eyes rolling to the back of her head and a strangled groan as you reach another climax and fill up her pussy again. You pound yet another load into her tight hole.
As much as she would hate to ever admit it, this is as close to a home as she has in her life.
#kinktember#kpop smut#youngeun smut#kepler smut#kpop fanfic#male reader#m reader#smut#youngeun x reader#standandcarry#kep1er smut
655 notes
¡
View notes
Text
His wife
pairing: Aemond Ń
Tully!wife
warnings: 18+ smut, p in v, lactation kink, cream pie
word count: 1,7k
English is not my first language, sorry about mistakes
The rustling of ancient tome pages breaks the silence of the room, merging with the crackling of logs in the fireplace. Night has long since come into its own, but Aemond is in no hurry to go to sleep, studying chapter after chapter, practicing his High Valyrian. The dinner that the maid brought a few hours ago has already cooled and remained untouched.
A loud clap of thunder tears the prince from his thoughts and he belatedly realizes that it was the roar of Vhagar, hungry for flight. But even this noise did not prevent the Targaryen's sensitive hearing from catching something else. The door?
- I told you not to disturb me. - Without turning his head, Aemond returns to the book, bending even lower than before.
- Yes, I was told your words, but I thought that you would make an exception for me... Husband.
Your voice penetrates the prince's head like a sweet melody and he straightens up in his chair. Quiet footsteps are heard behind you, you came barefoot, probably just got out of bed, again not finding your husband nearby.
A light scent of cinnamon and lily fills the space around Aemond and he enjoys the elusive warmth that your presence gives him. His wife... His sweet wife, always so kind to him, always reasonable in public and burning with passion next to him. And only next to him.
- Will you allow me to stay here? - Aemond nods and you find yourself in the chair opposite, straightening out a large sleeping robe for your figure. The blue fabric was decorated with silver threads that formed silhouettes of large and small fish.
- The colors of your house suit you. - A white nightgown was visible from under the robe, the thin lace clung to your chest so seductively that the prince had to make an effort to look away.
- My home is now the Targaryen house. - You smile at each other. - Are you going to sleep tonight?
- It was in the plans. - Aemond shrugs and picks up another book.
- Sounds promising. - You roll your eyes and put your feet up on the chair, like a child. - We haven't been together for so long, since...
It's been half a year since your son was born, maternal cares have not left you, while Aemond was busy with state affairs and only occasionally saw you and your boy.
The maester recommended waiting with intimacy, you needed rest after a long and rather difficult birth. Every day, looking at yourself in the mirror, you could not help but regret your beauty, which now seemed to have faded.
You couldn't help but worry about your marriage: Aemond was so rarely around, and Aegon, on the contrary, hung around more than usual, throwing his barbed remarks at his brother.
- Do you still love me? - Aemond's violet eye immediately pierces you. - If you don't love me anymore, then just tell me not to expect what is not available to me.
Targaryen rises from his seat and kneels before you, clasping your small and cold palms in his large ones.
- No one will ever make me abandon you and you know it. I swore to love you and I love you, do you remember?
Even before the ceremony in the sept, Aemond swore to you, his bride, his love and fidelity. He himself chose you among all and never regretted his choice, it is unlikely that there was a more suitable woman.
- I remember, but...
- No "but", my love. - Aymond touches your hair, which falls in a thick cascade over your shoulders. - And I do not want to hear doubts.
You wanted to download something else, but the prince kisses you, as if deliberately cutting off the paths of retreat. You grab his beautiful face and kiss him back.
It was as if for the first time: Aymond kissed you with passion, pressing closer and closer, your lips seemed to tingle from the intensity of his closeness. His warm tongue slid into your mouth and any doubts in his words disappeared. He touched you as always, gently and lovingly.
You leaned back, the hard back of the chair did not allow you to fall, when Aymond, standing between your legs, opened the heavy robe. The nightgown, the object of his attention, hugged your tender body so beautifully, not hiding you from her husband's gaze. Aymond's gaze slides from the bottom up and immediately notices two wet spots on your chest, milk was still flowing.
- You are so beautiful... - Throwing your legs over his shoulders, Aemond rolls up your shirt to your waist and pulls you closer. - My beautiful, beloved wife.
A wet kiss to the epicenter of your arousal makes you shudder, you squeeze the wooden arms of the chair and slightly lift your hips. Aemond immediately grabs you under the buttocks and presses closer, burying his tongue in your swollen and needy clitoris.
Slowly, he runs two fingers along the wet folds and slightly stretches you, without stopping the movement of his tongue. You play with his blond hair and almost purr from the sensations, you did not hope for this in the morning.
- I will fill you again, dear wife. - Aemond moves his fingers faster, smirking at the squelching sound that your aching cunt makes. - If I could, I would stay inside you forever.
- Aymond, please... - His words spurred you on, your husband's praise always gave you confidence. - I...
- Cum for me, wife. - Aymond doesn't take his eyes off you, continuing to fuck you with his fingers and lazily swirl his tongue over you. - I'll catch you, my love...
Your eyes close on their own, as if a bucket of water had been poured over you: your breath caught, and your limbs were shackled by a sweet spasm. You involuntarily press yourself against your husband, not at all embarrassed by the fact that you are literally rubbing your wet, hot pussy against his face.
Aymond doesn't show any displeasure, he continues to caress you until you calm down in his arms. He doesn't miss the fact that your breasts continue to flow with milk and have almost completely wet your nightgown.
- You are amazing. - Aymond licks his lips and lifts himself up so that your faces are level, the fabric of his pants rubs against your still sensitive pussy and you gasp, pulling him closer. - My beloved. Mother of my child.
Aymond's hand slides along your thigh, feeling how you tremble, but you do not shy away from his hand, trustingly accepting the caress. Aymond cannot help but walk over his favorite places: your hair and shoulders, your plump and heavy with milk and desire breasts, your thin ankles.
- Please, husband, make me a mother again. - You move your hips, leaving wet spots on your spouse's clothes.
Aymond lowers his pants just enough to expose his already erect member. He is still kneeling in front of you and pulls you so that he can comfortably settle between your plush thighs.
You feel his heat, dripping onto Aemond's cock and taking it easily as he fills you in one smooth motion. It's so tight and hot inside that the prince freezes and closes his eyes, trying not to cum right then and there.
You whine and squirm beneath him, but Aemond doesn't move, watching you with a cheeky smirk. He always loved to see what desire did to his sweet, kind wife.
- Aemond, why are you... - You huff angrily, pushing your unruly hair out of your face. - Please, let me...
- You will have everything you want, my dear. In time... - Aemond runs a finger over your lips and you immediately grab him, sucking the finger into your mouth. - So needy...
- Kostilus... Kostilus, valzČłrys... - The words come out of your mouth surprisingly easily, you have long studied High Valyrian, wanting to communicate with your husband in the language of his ancestors.
You see the effect your words have on him: Aemond's healthy eye darkens even more, he licks his lips and falls to your breast, biting and kissing the tender flesh, still wet with milk.
His tongue collects the droplets and finds a hot, swollen nipple, absorbing the milk and easing the pain in you're full tits.
- Gods. - You pull your husband closer, running your fingers through his blond locks. - Aemond, please...
The prince pulls away from you and settles himself more comfortably, distributing his weight on his elbows. You grip his strong forearms and shift, taking him even deeper.
A rough growl escapes your husband's mouth, he catches a fast rhythm, filling you so perfectly that you were ready to cry with pleasure. A white ring gathered at the base of his cock, demonstrating your desire.
- My sweet wife. - The fact that Aemond could speak so smoothly amazed you. - My beautiful, sweet wife, the most beautiful woman in the world. Fuck!
Aemond penetrates especially deep and you close your eyes, feeling how he hits the right spot again and again, pushing you to the edge.
- Aemond, I... just a little more, kostilus... - Targaryen fucks you, the chair creaks under you and you fall over the edge when Aemond's thumb touches your clit.
- Yes, that's it, my girl, cum on my cock, show me how much you want me. - The grip on your hips tightens and you only accept what your husband gives you. Your pussy pulses along Targaryen's length, as if sucking all the seed out of him.
- I love you... - Your whisper does not go unnoticed, and Aemond cums, crushing your lips in a greedy kiss.
Sweat covers your body and your legs ache slightly from the awkward position, but the unique feeling of fullness and satisfaction overpowered all the inconveniences.
- Wait. - You stop your husband, not allowing him to leave your body. - Stay.
Aemond slowly softens inside you, feeling the fruits of your love flow out of you. Slipping out, he pushes his seed into you with his finger, catching your quiet sighs.
- Don't you dare think again that I don't love you. - Aemond grabs your chin and turns your face to him. - You are all I have and I will never, do you hear me, never betray you.
You wipe a drop of milk from your husband's chin and smile tenderly at him, accepting Aemond into your arms.
- And I love you, my dragon. - The warmth of this closeness calmed your heart, which had been gripped by fear for the past few months.
#house of the dragon#aemond targaryen#ewan mitchell#house of the dragon imagine#aemond targaryen imagine#aemond targaryen smut#imagine#smut#aemond targaryen x reader#aemond x reader#hotd#aemond fanfic#aemond targaryen x you#aemond smut
647 notes
¡
View notes
Text
{overview} Your pack comes home
{warnings} fem reader, cursing, a/b/o dynamics, poly 141, chapter story, short chapter, fighting, slight angst
Chapter 36 <- Chapter 37 -> Chapter 38
âJohn Iâ-
âGet in now,â he growled lowly. You swallowed, holding Vernie closer in comfort. Kyle stayed by the car opening the door for you. Both of them were being pelted by rain. You swore you could see steam coming off of them.
âKyle,â you started. He nodded his head towards the car, urging you along. You crawled in, already shedding your backpack off. The car was warm, infested with the putrid smell of an angry alpha. The door shut behind you, Kyle and John getting in the front.
This wasn't the reunion you had expected.
You could probably say the same for them.
Your eyes locked on the rearview mirror, hoping to catch Johnâs gaze. His knuckles were white against the steering wheel, the only sound being some labored breathing and rain snapping against the military-grade vehicle. You chewed your bottom lip, angling yourself towards Kyle.
You wanted to touch him.
You refrained.
The car came to another screeching halt, both men getting out. John opened the door for you this time. He refused to look at you. It was in the elevator when you started to crack. You resisted the urge to throw yourself at John, instead curling against the elevator wall.
âGo take a shower and get warm,â John commanded, opening the front door. Johnny and Simon were at the counter. You whimpered low in your throat, Johnnyâs face curling At the sound. Simon was looking at you.
His eyes were completely unreadable beside the glimmer of dissatisfaction. He didnât even seem angry. Maybe John was angry enough for the both of them.
You couldnât bear it.
You latched onto Simon first, loud sobs wracking your body. He was stiff under you for a moment, before melting against you. It was biological.
âStupid girl,â he grumbled, lips rough against your raw cheek.
âIâm sorry,â you sputtered, your claws tearing the thick layers covering his shoulder. He pulled away, his hand resting against your stomach to keep distance between the two of you.
âGo shower. Weâll talk then,â he commanded. You sniffled, nodding in agreement. You picked Vernie off the floor heading towards the bathroom to get her dried off. You shedded your clothes, opening the bathroom door just enough for Vernie to slip back through. She immediately paddled over to Johnny who hoisted her up, his nose resting against her scruff.
She smelled like you.
The bathroom door opened while you were in the shower, Kyleâs arm darting in to drop off a few clothes before closing.
They couldnât be that mad.
Maybe the fact you had been separated so long was working in your favor.
They were sitting on the couch when you came out. It was eerily quiet, all of them sitting up straight upon your arrival.
âI want you to start with your visit to the medical center,â John spoke, leading as always. You decided to settle on the floor, the carpet plush under your knees.
âYou were looking at my chip?â You questioned.
âOf course. Thatâs why we got it,â He replied instantly.
You had them right where you wanted.
âYou had time to do that but none to call me?â You shot back. âIâm not an idiot. Iâve been marked. No effort is needed anymore,â you grumbled.
They didnât like that.
Well, neither did you.
The hairs on your neck stood up at the sound of their low growls. It was like they did it unintentionally, immediately cutting themselves off as you shrunk back.
âLaswell had access to it,â Kyle spoke. âSheâd keep us updated. We werenât in a position to contact you,â Kyle explained. It felt condescending. Like all of them were confused as to the point you were trying to make.
âI donât believe you,â you replied bluntly. âBefore you were able to contact me every few days at least then all of a sudden that changed?â You questioned.
âYes,â Simon interjected. âCalling you would lead to risks and put you in danger.â
âYou couldâve sent a message through Laswell,â you argued.
âWe couldn't,â Simon affirmed. âYou're just going to have to understand that,â Simon barked, moving to a stand. Your face curled, your body following close behind. You rested your chin against your knees. John sighed, running a hand over his face.
âWhyâd you go to the medical center?â John pressed. His voice was softer, resembling your alpha.
âI fell earlier this week. I thought it was okay but it started to look infected. I got it taken care of.â
They hated how monotone you sounded.
âWent by yourself?â Johnny spoke up. You knew he would have the biggest problem with you going through something like that alone.
âNo one was here,â you spat back.
John stood up and Simon spun on his heels. Both of them opened their mouths to speak. John was able to get the words out faster.
âStop actinâ like you weren't taken care of,â he growled. âYes, you were alone, and I did everything in my power to make sure that didn't happen, but you were safe here. We made sure you had enough to last you for three times the amount of time we were supposed to be gone. It may not feel like it sometimes but everything we do is for you, even things you don't quite see,â he finished with a shaky breath.
âReally? So sitting in a hospital room alone, absolutely terrified of what's wrong with me is you taking care of me?â
âCourse not,â he shot back. âI hate that you had to go through that and were without the people that are supposed to make things alright for you. But you understood what would happen if you joined this pack. Iâll put you first- no matter what- but it can't always be instant,â he spoke through a clenched jaw.
You could feel yourself softening by the minute.
You hated it.
You weren't ready to just get over it.
They had cut you off like it was nothing. Even now they sat before you showing very little signs of actually missing you. Maybe they were still angry at you for leaving the base.
âCan I go to bed now?â you asked quietly.
âNo,â Simon responded. âThe hell were you thinking leaving base?â
âSelf sabotage?â you shrugged. âMaybe I wanted to get back at all of you for leaving me for so long. Maybe I wanted to prove to myself that I could actually do something. Maybe I wanted to see if it would make you come home,â you choked, turning your head over your shoulder.
They remained silent.
This was unbearable. Your eyes red and swollen. The sting of lemons in the air. Your knotted hair.
All because of them.
And their fucking jobs.
âShould bloody âretireâ after this,â John growled, taking a large puff of his cigar. Nothing sounded better at the moment. Two weeks away from you hitting him like a truck. He could retire from the field and resign himself to paperwork. Heâd get the two of you a house with some land for you and Vernie to run around. Take you into town for dates. Take you out on the lake and teach you how to fish. Heâd grill every night and the two of you would end each night looking at the stars.
His radio going off snapped him out of his thoughts.
Simon groaned at his headache, popping another pill in his mouth. They were some form of suppressants. It was supposed to make being away from you easier. Those who had insisted they worked obviously didn't have an omega like you.
âRight behind you,â Simon nearly chuckled.
He wasn't quite ready to retire yet. He still had some fight in him. But he had underestimated just how much you had domesticated him. The thought of stretching out in a recliner with you propped on his lap was far more compelling than this.
The betas had been worse off. Johnny had been acting like a zombie since day four. His fingers are constantly rolling the bracelet you had made him between his fingers. Kyle was just prick. Growing more and more frustrated each time he was denied access to you, whether by phone or through tracking. At least they had Laswell.
They had to persevere.
The enemy was lurking around. Waiting for one slip up. One thing to hold over their head.
What better thing than you?
âDonât do it again,â John chided coldly. You wiped your eyes against your shoulder, nodding.
âCan I go to bed now?â You repeated, even softer than before. âAll of you are tired too,â you added, already moving to a stand.
Their brows furrowed as you made your way towards your door.
Your mattress was still in Johnâs room from your heat. There had been no reason to move it back.
Had you moved it back?
âFat fucking chance,â Johnny growled, connecting the distance. âJust got back from a month of hell and Iâd rather die than sleep alone,â he gruffed. âThatâs the only way you could get me to sleep alone,â he added. His hands found your waist, easily lifting you up. A small moan escaped you at the contact, your body begrudgingly aching for his touch. He purred roughly, his nose buried in your neck. His hand twisted the knob to your room. You hadnât moved anything back. John breathed a sigh of relief.
âWhat were you going to do? Sleep on the floor?â John questioned.
âI want to be by myself,â you breathed, your legs trying to touch the ground.
âYouâve been by yourself enough,â Kyle piqued up. âIn that head of yours,â he murmured the last part. You were tossed on the bed, the sheets cold and uninviting. The pit in your stomach only grew, your face hiding itself in the pillows. Johnny flopped down next to you, Kyle following suit. John and Simon remained in the doorway, Simon disappearing towards his room.
You were sandwiched between the two betas, which was all you had wanted the past few weeks. Now you wanted anything else.
âSome forced proximity will do you good,â Kyle sighed, his arm tossed over you and Johnny. You remained silent and still, breathing in the familiar scent of your nest. It smelt like you. No traces of your pack embedded within its fibers. It wasnât theirs anymore. It was yours.
It was yours.
They were infringing on your territory.
A nasty snarl escaped you, causing both betas to take a scoot back.
âBonbon?â Johnny breathed. The sound couldâve rivaled an alphas. Their stomach churned, John shifting on his feet. The noise echoing in his brain, his alpha on fight mode. Something had frightened you. His eyes shrunk, looking for a threat.
The air escaping his lungs when he realized.
They were the threats.
He bit the inside of his cheek, his mouth tangy from copper.
âGive âer space you two,â he commanded. âNow,â his voice urgent. The betas crawled out slowly, their eyes pleading- their eyes waiting. Waiting for you to whine and usher them back into bed. Pleading for you to seek comfort in them. Instead they got your back, your scent increasing in the air to drown out theirs. John grabbed them both by the arm, pulling them towards the door.
They felt a wave of relief when you stood up, face downcast as you headed towards the door. Johnny extended his arm, ready to meet you in the middle. That was quickly replaced with dread when it shut in their faces.
Hi friends! đSee you in four days for chapter 38! As always lots of love đ§Ą
#novemberheart#captain john price#kyle gaz garrick#gaz x reader#ghost x reader#poly141#price x reader#simon ghost riley#soap x reader#johnny soap mactavish#captain john price x reader#kyle gaz garrick x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#cod a/b/o#a/b/o dynamics#a/b/o#poly141 x fem reader#poly 141#poly141 x reader
497 notes
¡
View notes
Text
ŕłâŚ ââ Lee Heeseung as a
Bridgerton story ââ âŚŕłâ˘
⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âËâš
⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âËâš
ŕłâŚdearest gentle-reader âŚŕłâ˘
âmy name is lady whistledown. you do not know me, and rest assured, you never shall. but be forewarned dear reader, I certainly know you.â
âââââ ¡ ¡ ŕ¨ŕ§ ¡ ¡ âââââ
ŕłâŚ ââ Lee Heeseung x F!reader - Queen Charlotte âââŚŕłâ˘ 18+ MDNI
⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âËâš
⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âËâš
ŕłâŚ ââ chapter content warning: unedited with run on sentences, strangers - to kind of friends- to lovers, traditional gender roles, 1700âs societal expectations, arranged/ forced marriage, bitchy mother-in-law, mentions of parental death, mentions of mental health ( mainly illusions to bipolar disorder and hallucinations ) and feeling like an outsider, medical malpractice, mention of feeling unloved and trapped in a marriage, SMUT, sex (like 2 scenes + illusions to more ), unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it, put that wiener in a blanket), loss of virginity, slight breeding kink , praise, body worship, fingering, mention of pregnancy and birth, angst and fluff, idiots in love, âââŚŕłâ˘ lmk if i forgot anything
ŕłâŚ ââ word count: 11.8k âââŚŕłâ˘
â story starts under the cut! please enjoy! - Kei â
â also i deeply apologize for acidently setting the release date on auto post wring plz forgive me. Also i will be releasing a message to the rude anons i got because there is a certain way to conduct yourself and that was not it đ regardless please enjoy and ignore my awful formatting đ- kei â
ŕłâŚ ââ link to enha bridgerton au masterlist âââŚŕłâ˘
ŕłâŚ ââ link to total masterlist âââŚŕłâ˘
⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âËâš
Today felt different. The air around you felt stiff, and it seemed as if all the staffâs eyes had lingered on you for too long. Their eyes filled with pity. Looks that you knew all too well. After your parents had passes away those looks were all you got for the longest time. Pity for the beloved daughter of the king and queen. A young princess of ten and two. A princess made to rely on her older brother, of only ten and five, a young man who now was taking over the throne as the head of the country. Your country was small, a speck of dust in the seemingly never-ending universe of other counties. Compared to the massive land-locked nations around you, your island was quaint and for the most part rather peaceful and not to mention almost two monthsâ boat journey away from any other country. You loved your country and took great pride in being its princess, going to charity events and doing all that you could with what little power was given to you. Nevertheless, things couldnât stay peaceful for long. As you neared your twentieth birthday it seemed as if your quiet little country had gained attention that you never thought it would. People from neighboring nations had made their way over and found joy in the culture and life your country provides. Some a little too much. Your brother, however, had told you not to worry as it was beyond you, and you shouldnât have concerned yourself with it. So, as much as you despised leaving it be you did, as your trust in your brother outweighed that of anything else.
As you walked down the cream and white hallways of the palace, decorated with paintings of people you hardly knew and busts of people long passed, you heard your brother speaking quietly with someone in his study. Approaching the wide door, you pushed your long-hooped skirt back, leaning forward at your waist and peaking your head into the doorframe being careful not to be seen or draw any attention to yourself. Your eyes settled on your brother and a tall, pale, dark-haired man standing at the corner of his desk peering down at several documents. The tall, pale, dark-haired man was dressed in a well pressed white and red suit. â⌠And once you sign here everything will be confirmed and finalized. A ship will be ready to set sale in the next few days.â The manâs deep voice whispered quietly as he traced the lines of script messily written down on the parchment paper placed in front of them. Your brother silently nodded, eyes darting across the paper, reading carefully, hesitating to sign. Finally, your brother looked up at the man, âand I have word that she will be taken care of? That she will not be harmed and forced to live a life unbecoming of her?â The man simply gave a curt nod, âby word of the queen of great Brittan and Ireland, yes, she will be taken care of and provided a life fit for the future queen and mother of a future heir.â In hearing his response your brother nodded, placing his quill into the jar of ink and signing the documents.
Your heartbeat quickened and your breaths became short. Your brother the only man, person really, you could rely on had just sold you off to some random stranger. Well not entirely random, he sold you off to the king. King Heeseung. You whipped up, stumbling back and slightly knocking into a bust behind you, rocking it off its collum and crashing loudly on the floor. The maid passing by jumped at the noise. Rapidly you regained your posture and ran away swiftly as your brother and the man made their way out of his study. Your brother sighed, putting his head in his hands and sweeping his hair back. The man accompanying him looked at him with disbelief as your brother assured him everything would be fine and the two of you would arrive at the port in the coming days to make the log journey to England. Silently the man once again nodded, collecting the signed documents and making his way out of the palace.
With quick haste your brother followed after you, desperately calling out your name. With deep breaths you turned to face him, your skirt flipping around as your body turned. âHow could you? How could you sell me off? Sell me off to a man youâve never met? For what brother, what did you sell me off for?â your eyes pleaded with him as your voice began to crack, tears brimming on the edge of your lashes. Your brother looked at you, hand gently coming up and wiping away the tears that had finally been released. âMy dearest sister, you know that never in my years would I ever imagine hurting you or leaving you in a position to fend for yourselfâ he breathed in deeply â I did this for us, you must understand that we are not in a good position, every day the larger countries around us send more soldiers and I fear that we are one step closer to becoming just another victim. In marrying you off not only have I secured your future. One where you will be treated with respect and dignity. One where you will live the finest life and be able to have beautiful children. But also, one where we have the support of one of the largest nations in the known world. Where our tiny island can become peaceful once again. And yes, perhaps we do not know much about the king, however, I have on good word that he will be nothing but kind towards you.â Your brother pulled you into a hug, gently stroking the back of your hair, âYou will be perfectly fine, dear sister I will be with you until I can no longer.â Nodding you hugged your brother back, deciding that it is something you must do for not only your brother but the country you love most dearly.
Various thoughts swam around in your head as the carriage made its way down the cobblestone path. It had been a long journey at sea, but you had finally made it to the mainland. You had to admit as much as you admired your country, this one was nothing like you had ever seen before. There were larger buildings and so many people surrounding the streets. You groaned quietly and sat the book you were reading down in your lap as the carriage bounced roughly once again. âWhat is it this time dear sister?â your brother asked not looking up from his own book. âIf you must know, I am uncomfortable.â You complained. âWe have been on the road for hours now, it is hot, and I am sat here in a dress made of the finest blue silks and a corset made of whale bone. The slightest jostle pushes it deeper into my skin. Do you know what happens if it penetrates too far? Humm, do you?â you questioned, voice growing irritated. Your brother let out a small huff, placing his book down on his lap and tilting his head towards you, âNo dearest sister I do not, but I assume that you will so kindly inform me.â You gave him a tight-lipped sarcastic smile, âIt can snap and stab me dearest brother, and you will have no one to deliver to the king. Only my dead body in the finest blue silk covered with my dark warm blood.â Your brother only rolled his eyes at your dramatics and picked up his book again, âYou will be fine, you have made it thus farâ he said as you began to look out the small carriage window.
After a few more long hours your carriage had finally stopped in front of the main church on the palace lands. Thousands of people had made their way inside as you were being escorted out of your carriage and through the doors to a small drawing room on the top level. Inside stood a beautiful woman, dressed in a fine and pristine cream-colored gown. She handed her tea off to a maid as she stood up from the small couch on which she was sitting upon. Several of her ladyâs maids ushered you onto a small platform in the center of the room. âLet me get a good look at her.â The woman declared as the maids all fled to the edges of the room. She circled you as if you were prey, poking and prodding at you.â Now what is this getup you are wearing? It is simply too much!â she exclaimed. You looked down at her, âonly the finest silk of what my country has to offer.â She let out a exasperated hum lifting your arms, âYes, she will do just fine. She has a nice complexion and hips well suited for childbearing. If only she was in something a little more traditional.â The woman looked to your brother who was standing in the entryway of the room, âDoes she know how to read? Does she know how to mind her manners?â Your head snapped over to him, an irritated look growing on your face. Your brother simply smiled, eyes begging for you to calm down. âOf course, my Queen. She is well read, can speak several languages, is proficient at both the piano forte and homemaking skills such as needle point.â The queen nodded along as your brother listed off attributes. âVery well than...â she turned her head towards you, âand what do you have to say?â Casting another look to your brother you gently cleared your throat, âIt is such a pleasure to be here today my Queen. Thank you for allowing me this opportunity.â The queen once again simply nodded. âAh yes humble too. Get her into a traditional gown and prepare her for the wedding. We mustnât keep the people waiting.â A series of âYes Maâamsâ went across the room as the queen left. As the ladyâs maids dressed you, you tried to ask them questions about the king. Simple things like who was he really and if he was at all kinds. You got short answers all along the lines of âWell he is the king of courseâ. Nothing that truly satisfied your inquiries. Before you knew it you were stripped and placed into a boring white and cream ball gown.
Finally getting a break from all the hands on you and people around you, you wandered the halls. Silently you heard footsteps behind you. Turing abruptly, you found a man five paces away. Once again you began to walk, and the man followed. This occurred several times before you stopped and faced the man completely. He bowed to you, staying silent. âAnd whom might you be?â you questioned. He gave you a half-hearted smile and introduced himself as your valet and told you that wherever you went, he would be not but 10 paces behind you. You simply nodded, wanting to get away as soon as possible. Making your way back to the drawing room you looked behind at the man, âSo you follow me wherever I go?â He simply nods. âYes, Maâamâ. You purse your lips, âAnd if I were to need to use the chamber pot?â The man cleared his throated and looked at the ladyâs maid that was left, âplease go fetch one for the future queenâ. The maid nodded leaving to go fetch a chamber pot and the man silently walked out of the room and waited. Quietly you tiptoed out of the room, carefully sneaking past your shadow and the ladyâs maid that was waiting.
You made your way out of the large church, running into the maze-like garden. Taking several twists and turns you found yourself at a beautiful garden wall made with stone, covered in moss with vines growing up the sides, various breeds of roses covering them. Gripping into the strong vines you found a chip in the wall. Attempting to push yourself up and over it you ground as you failed. After several more attempts you stopped, taking a moment to breathe in deeply. On your next attempt you jumped as you heard a man clear his throat behind you. Fearing that you had been caught by your new footman you turned slowly, wincing as you did. Much to your surprise a young man stood behind you. Dressed impeccably in a white suit with decadent jewels decorating the edges of the jacket. The man was nothing less than breathtakingly gorgeous. His eyes captivated you, beautiful and lively. Like no others youâve seen before. However, the smile he wore was even more heartwarming. Beautiful and kind. That was the only way you could describe him at that moment. âMight I inquire as to why you are trying to go over that garden wallâ the man questioned, light hair that was perfectly styled now flowing gently in the breeze. âIf it is any of your business it is because I fear he may be a beast, or perhaps a troll.â You stated looking down at your hands, gently wiping them against each other, âAnd who might you be referring to my lady?â the man continued. You rolled your eyes letting out anther huff and giving the man a side glance before trailing your eyes back to the garden wall, âAs impertinent as that might be I am speaking of the King. No one will speak of him. Everything is so rehearsed no one has anything real to say. So clearly, he must be a beast or a troll.â You brought your hand up to the wall, finding a perfect spot; now if youâll ever be so kind, I believe that if I grab it here, I might be able to get up. Yes! You can assist me by lifting me up here!â you exclaimed, looking back slightly at the man. The mans smile faded slightly, âSo no beast and no trolls, his looks would matter to you?â âWell of course not, his looks donât matter to me, but his heart does, and I cannot get any answer on that eitherâ you answered curtly before speaking again, âNow come, make haste, grip me hereâŚâ you explained gesturing to your corseted waist, â... and just lift me, I believe I can make it over the garden wall.â Still looking up at the wall you donât notice than man approaching you.
âI must be honest my lady,â you turned to look at him. âI have no intentions on helping you over the garden wall.â His smile came back, teeth white and glistening in the sun. The light of which highlighted his handsome feature. You threw him a questioning glance, âSo you refuse to help a lady in distress?â you countered. The man just let out a low chuckle, âOnly when said lady in distress is trying to go over a garden wall in order to not marry me.â Your face fell as you felt your heartbeat picking up again. Just like the day you found out you were to be married. You backed away from the man, taking in a couple deep breaths. The man followed, stepping closer to you. Smile reaching his eyes and his nose crinkling slightly, âHello y/n. Iâm Heeseung.â You began to apologize to him, getting ready to curtsy âYour majesty- â, however, he grabbed your arm, hand gently sliding down to hold your hand. âNo not your majesty, Heeseung, just Heeseung.â Before you could speak again you heard a pair of footsteps. Your brother came rushing around the corner. âY/n, where on heavens earth have you been? We have been looking everywhere for youâ he hissed before quickly bowing to greet Heeseung. Heeseung gave a polite greeting back, âNo need to be worried here, I was just chatting with Y/n. She was deciding whether she wishes to marry me.â Your brother looked between the two of you incredulously, âWell of- of course she wants to marry youâ he stuttered. Heeseung simply shook his head, flipping is light hair back, âIs that truly what you wish Y/n?â He hummed at you. âYes, your majest- â, his eyes flickered over your face making their way to your eyes. âYes Heeseung, I do wish to marry you,â He nodded, giving you a charming smile, âVey well then I shall see you in the wedding hall.â
After changing into a wedding dress more becoming of you, you made your way into the wedding hall. Your brother walking you down the long and narrow isle as the orchestra played in the background. Looking towards the end of the isle you saw Heeseung standing. He was in his pristine white suit; his white light hair was pushed back. Not a single strand was out of place, he looked absolutely perfect. Your brother handed you off to Heeseung before going to sit down. Heeseung smiled at you gently as he held your hands in his.
The wedding ceremony was quick. It seemed to go by in the blink of an eye. Before you even knew it you had said your vows of promise and celebrated rightfully with the people in attendance. After the sun had set you and Heeseung began to say goodbye to your guest before being ushered out of the large church and into a carriage. Heeseung held your hand the entire way back to the palace, his thumb gently stroking the back of your hand. âYou will absolutely love it, before you came, I had the whole palace of Kew redesigned and made just perfect for youâ he chimed. You looked at him quizzingly, âwill you not be there as well?â He paused for a moment before ignoring your question. He continued about the newly designed palace. As the palace quickly approached, he finished up his explaining about everything he had done. He exited the carriage first turning around to assist you out, leading you to the doors he escorted you inside before letting you go. âNow that you shall find yourself settled, I shall return to my observatoryâ he nodded letting go of your hand and briskly walking away from you. You frowned deeply, âIs that how it is to be? You are there and me here alone?â You asked the question. Heeseung looked exasperated, âYes, it is easier that way.â âFor whom?â you questioned back at him âFor you or for me?â He looked at you, cheeks reddening and his breaths becoming unsteady, âI will not debate thisâ he hissed, as you opened your moth to speak, he cut you off, âI have decided, I am your king!â His voice boomed throughout the room. Silently you clenched your teeth, wondering how it all could go wrong in a matter of minutes, âVery well, it was my mistake. I thought you to just be Heeseung. Good night your majesty.â You curtsied before turned, ignoring his small calls to you and making your way deeper into the palace walls.
Days had passed and you were beginning to grow bored in the empty palace. Your footman was of no help as you were not allowed to do anything or be seen in public since it was supposed to be your honeymoon. The longer you were alone the deeper in your thoughts you fell. When you first met Heeseung he was so charming. His award-winning smile swept you off your feet and you were so happy to marry him. The sweet way he helped you and the gentle way he had first spoke to you made your heart throb with hurt of his actions when you first came to the palace. Eventually You had grown tired of being alone, unable to do anything, only being with your footman. One day at dinner as you were struggling to cut up a piece of meat you threw your silverware down on the plate; startling your footman and the servants that were posted around the room, âJoong?â you questioned the footman, âYes, your majesty?â âReady the carriage.â You stated as you started smoothing out your dress. âVery well your majesty, might I ask to where weâre going?â You nodded, stepping away from the table as your chair scratched over the floor, âWere going to see my husband.â
The carriage ride was short, however it felt like a lifetime to you. Once you reached the observatory Heeseungâs footman came out. âThe king does not wish to see you your majesty.â He stated firmly. You looked at him, eyes narrowing. âAnd if I WISH to see the king?â you questioned. The footman let out an exasperated sigh, having nothing more to say. You pushed past him and into the doors of the observatory. As you entered you were stunned at the sight of it. There were several dinner plates everywhere; along with stretched out rolls of parchment, all with various sketches of stars and planets on them. In the middle of the observatory sat your husband. His shoulders bare and exposed in the soft moonlight coming from the opening on top of the observatory. His skin glistening and smooth. Before you spoke you took a moment to look at him, wanting to commit his figure to your mind. He was tall and rather lean but at the same time, he was muscular. You had witnessed him do farm chores around the palace grounds but seeing him relaxed and in his own head was something else. Before you had a chance to alert him to your present, his footman busted in. âYour majesty, Queen Y/N has arrived to see you.â
Heeseung turned around and once again you found yourself falling into his gaze. Something was different about his eyes this time. It seemed as if he wasnât all there. As if he was somehow here on earth in front of you and up somewhere in space. âAhh my dearest Y/n, why have you come to me today?â he babbled, turning back to his telescope. You scoffed face contorting, âIs this where you have been the entire time?â You snapped. âSitting in here all alone, while I writher away lonely in Kew?â The king scoffs and spares you but a glance, âWould you rather me be out visiting a whore house?â. You gasped at his harshness, âI would rather you be with someone else than to come second place to some stars.â You murmured, walking around so he could face you. He looked at you, eyes traveling over your form. âGo. I donât wish to see you; I donât wish to be near you. Go back to your home.â His voice is eerily quiet and calm. âWhy must I go? Why must I have to spend my existence alone and with only Joong and my ladies in waiting to keep me company? Why can I not have time with you?â you questioned trying to get closer to him. He pushed you away gently, âI do not know why it is so hard for you to understand y/n. I do not wish to be near you, I do not wish to see you. I do not wish to speak to you. So go.â He seethed, voice becoming louder after every sentence. With a quiet sniffle you let out a sigh and walked out. Calling out for Joong and making your way back into the carriage.
After you had left Heeseung got up from the floor, cleaning up some of the parchment around the observatory. His footman came towards him and began to help. âDo you think I am wrong for what I am doing?â Heeseung questioned him. His footman cleared his throat, âIt is not my place to say, however I do believe you could be kinder to her majesty. From what I hear it has been exceptionally hard on herâŚâ His footman trailed off not wanting to overstep his boundaries. Heeseung sighs, shoulders bending inwards, âI know that, but you of all people know why I am not to become close with her. I could not live with myself if anything were to happen. If I were to lose control. But perhaps I may have been too harsh on her.â Heeseung confessed, his teeth sinking into his bottom lip. He looked over towards his footman, âFind out what she likes, I wish to get her an extravagant giftâ Heeseungâs footman nodded, finishing his task and going to find what was requested of him.
The next day you woke up earlier than usual. Instead of altering your ladyâs maid you allowed yourself to lay in bed. After finally deciding to get up and allow yourself to be dressed you made your way down to breakfast. Another day alone, could it possibly get any worse. Shortly after you began eating Heeseungâs footman came into the large dining room carrying a small basket wrapped in red ribbon. âA gift from the king to you, your majesty, he would like to gift you a dog of the finest breed our country can offer.â You look at the footman incredulously as he sets the small basket down and a small dog comes tumbling out. âWhat is that?â your question. âWell, a dog of course your majesty. âThat is nothing more than a deformed bunny. Regardless, as it is from the king I will accept it graciouslyâ You nodded to the footman and signaled for Joong to take the dog. âClearly it will be my only company in this palace.â Quickly you finished your breakfast before leaving the dining room with Joong and the dog.
After meeting with your ladies in waiting and venting to your newly trusted confidant Jiyun, you had settled down. She explained to you what your present in the palace has done for the people and how it has affected the way others are seen. Confiding in her feeling good, you felt the relief wash over you as you talked to her about everything that had conspired behind the high walls of the palace. In return she told you the rumors circulating about the possibility of an heir and the things your new Mother-in-law had said about you. Things from you being a bad wife and queen to you being un-pure when you arrived on shore. When you shared the truth about your nonexistent escapades with the king she gave you a look of pity, asking you if you had known what was to happen when Heeseung would eventually bed you. You had told her just what your ladyâs maid told you, there again the look of pity crossed her face as she got up and got the supplies to inform you what was to happen.
Over the next few weeks Heeseung sent more gifts, including more dogs. You had enough to have each of your ladies in waiting carry one around for you. One day you woke up, going through your morning routine of getting dressed and pampered by the maids and going to breakfast. Much to your surprise Heeseung was there waiting for you. He seemed perfectly chipper as he enjoyed his breakfast. You sat down in front of him, eyes gliding across the room. The servants who usually seemed much more relaxed were now on guard and stiff against the edges of the room. âAnd what are you doing here?â You asked, easing an eyebrow slightly. He chuckled deeply, putting his for and knife down, âisnât it obvious, I want to join my wife in our home.â You drew in a quick and deep breath, âOur home? No this is my home. A home you left me too alone.â Heâs eyes soften looking at you, âI apologize for how I have been acting, but please give me a chance.â Without a second glance you got up, telling Joong that you would that your breakfast in the drawing room before walking out of the dining room. How could he think after weeks of ignoring you for the stars and sending you useless gifts you have no need for, he could come back and pretend as if everything was fine.
Over the following weeks you and Heeseung fell into a routine. Eventually you agreed to at least share one meal together and converse a little. At dinner Heeseung says across from you, eyes following you closely. âI would like to show you my observatory...â he spoke softly. Your head snapped up to him, eyes widening slightly, âReally?â He nodded, âyes I feel itâs only right that I show you what has kept me away from you for so long.â You smiled at his stately finally feeling like you were getting somewhere with the distant king. When nightfall came the next night Heeseung, and his footman came to get you from your room. You smiled softly as Heeseung gently took your hand, placing a small kiss on the back of it. As he led you out of the palace you had begun to feel nervous. What was so important about this observatory that it kept him away from you. The road to the carriage had felt like it took years. Stepping out carefully with the help of Heeseung you both made your way up the wide cobblestone steps. Entering the observatory, he opened the top to the telescope, guiding you to look inside.
âIâve always found the planets interesting. I think itâs amazing how we can be so small and insignificant compared to the world. I have never been one to want to look at the darker side of things. Though ever since my father died at war it has been hard for me. Taking over my fatherâs place was the only thing I was created for. It was my only lifeâs purpose. I am to bear the burden of every mother, father, and child in this country.â He glances down, âLife is never easy, and I would not have expected it to be. But this crown is pressure on my head, a constant weight and reminder that I am not allowed to crack, that I am not allowed to be anyone other than who the people need me to be. I cannot just be your husband; I cannot just be my motherâs son.â His jaw clenches, eyes still cast upon the floor. You look at him, sorrow and pity finding the way to your eyes, as he continues âNo matter how much I want to be, I must always be king. A king first, a king of the people, one who must take into consideration everyone. I wish to just be your Heeseung. I wish to just love you every day, to just stand by your side every day, to just be with you every day for the rest of my life⌠âYou approach him, hands finding their way to his arms, gently tracing down them, âbut you donât have to do it alone, Iâm right here, I too simply wish to be with you. In every way, with joy and with sorrow. I just want to be with you.â He looks at you, eyes soft and a charming smile making his way to his face. Gently he takes your face in his hands, leaning down and brushing your lips together ever so slightly.
Your heart jumps into your throat, another nervous feeling washing over you. This time it makes you feel giddy and excited rather than anxious. Slowly you lean into the kiss. Finally pressing your lips together. His hands find his way from your face softly sliding down before settling on your waist, pulling you closer into him. The world itself seemed to pause as the kiss went on. Lips against lips, and breaths interchanging with each kiss. As you leaned into his embrace, he pulled back resting his forehead against your hands still gripping at your waist. âLetâs go home.â The simple statement from him made you flustered, you could feel your cheeks warming up. Nevertheless, you nodded, and he once again led you out and to the carriage, holding onto you the entire way back to the palace. Â Â Â Â Â Â
Once you go to the palace Heeseung once again helps you out of the carriage, holding on to you ever so gently. Making your way inside through the large palace doors you both stop in the foyer, your maids coming up to assist you in getting ready for bed as it had become quite late. You look around, eyes finding Heeseung, he gives you a smile and allows them to take you away, âGo and get comfortable, Iâll find you laterâ he smiles at you once again giving you a small kiss. Simply nodding you allow yourself to be taken up the grand staircase and ushered into a bathroom, the ruby and gold encrusted tub sat in the middle with heaps of steam rolling off the top of the water inside. âWe took the liberty of drawing you a bath Maâamâ your maid said, you nodded at her in thank you allowing her to undress you from your corset and large gown before getting in the bath. After being thoroughly scrubbed down by your maid you had finally gotten out of the bath. Your maid dressed you in a white button-down night dress. Making your way back to your room you let out a sigh, rolling your shoulders as the maids opened the door for you.
You stopped in your tracks as you walked into the large opulent room. Sitting on the large bed in the middle of your room was Heeseung. Leaning back on his hands, clad in just a pair of night pants and an unbuttoned night shirt showing off his chest. He glanced over at you as you entered the room, pushing himself up and walking towards you. He takes you hands in his, binging them up to his mouth and kissing them softly, âYou look simply mesmerizing, y/nâ, your cheeks heated up once again at his complement, looking down at your intertwined hands you smiled. âThank youâŚâ You unlaced your fingers bringing your hand up to cup his face, bringing your faces closer together. You leaned in close to him, softly pressing your lips together. Before you could go any further, he stopped you, âAre you sure this is something you truly want?â His question caught you off guard and you thought back to what you were told by one of your ladies in waiting. âOf course I want this, I want to be with youâ you whispered to him. He smiled, kissing you gently, âDo you know what is to happen?â you nodded silently, âI have been told⌠however I did not enjoy the part where my head is to hit the wall repeatedlyâ he let out a low laugh and caressed the back of your head, âThat okay my love, we can stop that.â You took note of how his eyes crinkled at the side as he leaned down and kissed you.
You pulled away, reaching to start to unbutton your night dress, âI fear I may have made a wrong choice of wardrobeâ you said as you struggled with the various buttons. He shook his head, âno do not worry about it, Iâm very good with buttons.â His hands followed yours as he pulled you closer to him, lips pressing against the sides of your neck. With little effort he popped the buttons down your night dress. A small moan escaped from your throat as Heeseung continued to trail kisses down your neck, biting and sucking gently. Slipping the dress off your shoulders and allowing it to fall on the floor leaving you completely exposed. He leaned back, admiring you, âyou are beautiful, you are everything I imagined you to be and moreâŚâ your ears began to ring, and you felt the heat crawl up your neck. You thanked him with a kiss, running your hands up his sides sliding them under the top of his unbuttoned shirt, slipping it off his shoulders. âAs are youâ he shook his head, turning and softly pushing you down onto the plush bed, âI can simply never match your beauty, you are ethereal.â His statement made your heart race. Your breath quickened as Heeseung once again began kissing down your neck, hands gripping harshly at your sides, âyou are ever so perfect my love.â
You let out a whiny moan hands coming up and gripping his hair as you reflexively arched into his touch. His lips found their way to your chest. Another soft moan escaped your lips as his hot mouth wrapped around your pert nipple, his other hand coming up and gingerly tweaking the other one. It was a new sensation to you, one that sent shockwaves of heat throughout your body. You bit your lip letting out small puffs of air but concealing your moans. Heeseungâs eyes trailed up to meet your as he switched from one nipple to the other, âDo not hide your beautiful sounds from me I wish to hear them. To know that I am making you feel the upmost pleasure.â You nodded silently a gasp leaving your mouth as you felt his hand train from your breast and down to your thighs. Heeseung had stopped his assault on your chest and nipples; allowing himself to slide further down into the bed. You felt the same surge of heat flood through you. Both of his hands fell onto your thighs, gently pushing them apart and exposing you to him. You shivered as his fingers gently spread your folds. Without holding back, he licked up from your entrance mouth circling around your clit and sucking on it harshly. Your hips jolted, hot pleasure brining through you at the new sensation. A whine left your throat as your hands ran through his hair pulling on it. Heeseung moaned against you, dipping his tongue into you and savoring your taste on his tongue.
Slowly he begins to trail his hands up and down the inside of your thighs before slipping two fingers inside of you focusing his efforts back on your clit. The stretch of his fingers is a bit uncomfortable but still pleasurable. He waits to let you adjust to the feeling before slowly starting to thrust them. A gasp leaves you at the feeling. Â Clenching down on his fingers you start to follow his movements, pleasure seeping into every limb as you pull at his hair. With a breathy moan you cum, legs trying to close at the newfound feeling. Heeseungâs hand grips your thigh, forcing your legs to stay open as he licks up what he can of your arousal.
Heeseung moves back up in the bed, pulling his fingers from you and sticking them in his mouth. Your face burns at the sight, Slowly Heeseung pulls of his pants, your eyes trail downwards to his exposed cock. It was long and hard, leaking precum and red, slowly Heeseung starts grinding gently against you, âAre you doing okay my love?â he asked, his voice gentle and caring. You let out a nod slightly spent from the previous orgasm, Heeseung shook his head, âNo, I need words dear.â Breathing heavily, you once again nodded, âYes, yes, I am doing so good please continue.â Heeseung nodded, bending over to give you a deep kiss. Slowly he lined himself up, rubbing his tip against your clit before he pushed into you, although he had thoroughly stretched you out there was still a slight burn. Your hands moved up to grip his shoulders, nails digging into them as he stopped moving, allowing you time to adjust. After a brief pause, he looked down at you, waiting for you to allow him to continue, you pulled him down, giving him another kiss, âI think I am okay now...â you mumbled against his lips. He nodded, gripping your thigh and pulling your leg up onto his waist pulling out slightly before thrusting in again. After a few experimental thrusts he started to speed up. With a loud moan you through your head back, mouth open and hands gripping tightly at him. âYou look so beautiful, so perfect for meâ he huffed continuing to bury himself deep inside you. You whine, eyes clenched shut in pleasure. âYou feel so good wrapped around meâ he groaned, thrusting relentlessly into your velvety walls. You moaned loudly, small pleads of pleasure leaving your lips. âYouâre going to look so good with my seed dripping out of you, humm would you like that my queen?â
His filthy words draw you closer to your impending orgasm. You nod, your brain fuzzy, the only thing on your mind was the way his thick cock dragged against your walls. A loud moan rips from your throat as you clench around him again, âThatâs it my love, cum, cum for me beautifulâ Heeseung whispers, moaning lowly. You orgasm rushes over you, and with one last thrust from Heeseung he comes as well, painting your walls white with his seed, dripping and causing a mess. Â You trembled coming down from your high, cringing at the feeling of sweat and hair sticking to your body but stayed beneath Heeseung anyway. He gave you a final gentle kiss before pulling out and lying next to you, arms wrapping around you and pulling you tightly into his chest allowing you to lay your head down on his chest. âYou were absolutely perfect y/n.â You smiled stretching your neck and giving him a short but sweet kiss as a thank you before you finally relaxed in his arms, the both of you falling asleep in a pile of intertwined limbs.
The next morning you woke up alone. You got up from bed feeling slight discomfort as your ladyâs maid came in to help you bathe once again and get dressed for the day. As your maid scrubbed you down in the tub, she looked at you with a pained smile. âI was informed to let your majesty know that the Kings mother has arrived and will be staying for the day.â You clinched your teeth together simply nodding and allowing her to finish washing you off. As your maid tightened the corset and placed you in the large, elegant dress you couldnât help but space out. You wondered by you mother-in-law would choose now of all days to visit you. It was no secret, the things she said of you, but even so you did not imagine that she would go as far as to hound you in your own home. Walking down the large hall you had a wide smile on your face. Looking in each room for your husband your footsteps softened as you heard his booming voice, followed by the screech of his mother.
You were brought back to the day you found out you were to be married, sneaking around and peaking from the corner of the doorframe you listened to them intently. âI have done everything you asked. You asked me to get married. I let you choose, and I got married. You asked me to stay away from her and keep hidden for as long as I could, and so I did. You asked that I bed her and try for an heir and so I did. What more could you want from me?â He yelled sharply, clearly trying to maintain his composure. âI want results, I want the next heir and I want news of her falling pregnant soon. You are to remain here and continue to try until we get the next king to this country.â You could hardly hear her reply as your heartbeat thumped in your ears. Utterly heartbroken and angry you stepped into the door frame, pushing it open wider. Heeseung looked at you, his face falling as he realized you had been standing there for far too long; hearing all the things he had to say about you and his thoughts on your relationship. âY/n- âBefore he continued you cut him off; breathing in deeply, you started to speak, turning towards him and bowing down, âI apologize your majesty, As I must have misunderstood our situation and the way you truly felt about me. Now that I know I will refrain from seeking companionship with you.â Yu looked towards your mother-in-law and bowed again, âI will of course continue to try for an heir, I will not fail. I will perform my duty as it has been laid out for me.â His mother looked satisfied with your answer, nodding her head and looking between the two of the, âWell at least she is not completely useless or incompetent.â Hearing the spiteful comment from your mother-in-law, you turned on your heel and walked out of the room.
By nightfall his mother had left, and you and Heeseung were alone. He had tried to talk to you several times throughout the day, but you had simply ignored him stating that you would see him the next time you were to try for an heir. As the weeks dragged on you had been trying. Eventually the day after next it was time for you to once again try for a heir. You found yourself walking into the bathroom as Heeseung was taking a bath. Stripping yourself of your bed coat you stood in front of him. Quickly he told his footman to get out. âJust get inâŚâ he demanded, and you followed. Dropping down on top of him in the tub you pulled his face to yours, connecting your lips in a hot kiss. His hands found their way to your thighs rubbing up them and lifting your now soaking dress. You felt him harden as you ran your lips down his neck grinding down gently. Heeseung sucked in a breath allowing his head to fall back and for you to continue your ministrations. You had never been this confident before, Heeseung just had to wonder where it came from.  Before long he found himself wanting even more of you. Stopping you from going further down his chest he gripped your chin, bringing your lips back up to meet his as he untired your bed coat. His fingers went back to your thighs, ghosting across them and then into your dress, pulling it over your head and throwing it to the floor. Grabbing at his hard cock in the water you line him up to your entrance, sinking down onto him with a brief pause.
No matter how many times you have done this the slight stretch is always there. A moan rips from Heeseungâs throat as you begin to ride him, bouncing up and down quickly. Your own moans were just as loud, acting as music to Heeseungâs ears. His fingers dig into your hips allowing him to set the pace. Â Your thighs started to burn as Heeseung slowed down your bouncing, kissing you deeply, his tongue slipping into your mouth, âYouâre so perfect for me,â he praised moving one hand down in between your legs, fingers pressing harshly against your sensitive clit, rubbing it in small circled. A high-pitched moan left your lips, as your hips jolted slightly from the pleasurable friction, âHeeseung pleaseâ you begged quietly already feeling your orgasm impending as your legs had begun to shake. Heeseung didnât stop, âYou do not have to ask my dear go ahead, come for meâ he moaned out into your ear, starting to thrust up into you faster. You whined, clenching tightly around him, as you came his fingers still rubbing on your clit. Heeseung followed shortly after you, his warm cum filling you up and leaking down his cock.
Panting heavily, you collapsed on top of him, sighing at the relief of your burning thighs, allowing yourself to relax into the now cold bath. He wrapped his arms around you and kissed the top of your head, âIâve missed this you know; Iâve missed the intimacy between the two of usâŚâ he mumbled. You nodded your head, âAs have I but it is not my fault that it had disappearedâ Heeseung let out a sigh nodding his head as he place it on top of yours, âI am aware and for that I am sorry. I am always so caught up in who I must be as a king I forget that somedays I can just be Heeseung and no one else.â You gave his neck a gentle kiss, âIt is okay, let us just move on, what has happened has happened and there is nothing we can do about that. It is what happens from here that matters now.â You spoke softly into his neck. âOh, how wise you are my dear queen.â He praised you as he pulled away to get out of the tub. âAs much as I love laying here with you, we must get out, it is rather late, and I fear I do not like the feeling on my fingers and toes wrinkling.â You agreed with his statement allowing him to get out of the tub and dry off, dressing himself in clothes that were already laid out, before he came back to help you. Ever so gently he pulled you out of the tub, wrapping you in a bath towel and drying you off gently. His eyes fell to your soaking dress on the floor, âI fear that you may not be able to wear that one again tonight my queen.â You giggled at his response. âAnd who shall be at fault if not you my king,â he smiled widely at you, âNevertheless I do agree, I shall call for a new one.â After a short wait a maid brought you a new dress, helping you change. Heeseung took you into his arms, walking you to his room and laying you down on the bed, joining you shortly after. âStay with me tonight please?â He asked. You simply nodded, allowing yourself to lay in his arms as you finally dozed off. Â
You were awoken by the sound of a crash coming from outside the palace, in the garden. You looked around the room noticing Heeseung was nowhere to be found. Hastily you jumped out of bed, putting on your bed coat and walking out to the palace garden. There you found Heeseung stripped naked in the rose garden, rocking back and forth quietly singing about the planets to himself, hands out in front of him as if playing an imaginary piano. You knew he had been going through something over the past few weeks, but you could have never imagined it to end with him like this. His footman was standing in front of him, trying to get ahold of his attention. As you approached them his footman turned to you, âYou should be inside your majesty the king would not like you to see him like this.â You shook your head at him, âAbsolutely not. I will not abandon my husband in his time of need.â You made your way closer, pushing the footman out of the way and crouching down in front of Heeseung grabbing his hands. âVenus has gone away, will she come out to play?â You heard his quiet singing. âHeeseung, Heeseung my love, are you okay?â His eyes finally found their way towards you. You smiled at him, moving a hand to caress his face. Â He shakes your hand away from his, grabbing your face, âVenus you are not in the sky, have you come to play with me?â You bit your lip at his question shaking your head. âItâs me Heeseung. Itâs Y/n. Iâm your wife.â He smiles widely, laughing loudly, âYes of course youâre my y/n. You are way too beautiful to just be Venus. She could never hold a candlelight to you, my dearest.â His ramblings brought you worry but you kept calm for his sake. âOf course, and you are my dear husband, Venus has gone away, so we must go inside now.â Heeseung nodded in agreement. You pulled him up and took off your bed coat, wrapping it around him and leading him to the bathroom. You instructed his footman to bring you water and a cloth. When his footman came back with the warm bucket of water you gently scrubbed the dirt off Heeseung, assisting in getting him dressed and back in bed. You turned to look at Heeseungâs footman once you got him settled, âYou must make sure that none of this leaves the palace grounds. Make up what excuse you have too but no one must know.â His footman nodded bowing to you with a quick, âYes Maâam.â before he left. Laying down next to Heeseung you gently stroked his hair back, kissing the top of his head, begging whatever deity would listen that he would be okay in the morning.
When morning finally came you once again woke up alone. You got a dreadful feeling as you got flashbacks to the last time you had woken up alone after sleeping with Heeseung. You had hoped that today would be better for the both of you. You also had hoped that Heeseung might finally be open about what he was going through. Making your way to the dining room a shy smile came over your face as you noticed he was sitting down at the table. You sat down as you were served your breakfast. âAre you doing well this morning?â you asked him quietly. His head snapped up from looking down at his tea, âYou must already know the answer to that.â He stated. You nodded your head, âI do but it never hurts to ask, you gave me quite a fright last night. I was worried about you.â He looked you up and down, trying to find any sign that you were lying and stayed silent. Finishing up your breakfast you gave him a nod, deciding not to say anything else and allow him to sit in silence. Before getting up to leave you cleared your throat, âI have an appointment with the doctor today, so we shall see if anything comes of it.â Heeseung remained silent as you left. In that moment he knew that if you were to have finally fallen pregnant, he would have to make himself start to visit his doctor again. He would have to get himself under control, no more episodes and no more mod swings. Shortly after your doctorâs appointment word reached Heeseung that you were indeed pregnant. When he read the letter, he felt his heart stop. His heart hurt for you and for your future child. However, it also swelled with joy, as hard as adapting to this marriage has been he was so proud to finally have something to share with just you. As for you, you were elated with the news. You had finally achieved what was thought to be your only role in life and you could not wait for your baby to come.
It has been several weeks since you got news back from the doctor regarding your pregnancy. You knew he hadnât been back to his observatory, but he had seldom been seen in the halls of the palace. Now several months pregnant you couldnât stand not knowing where he was. You had tried sending him letters and even getting Joong to harass Heeseungâs footman to try and find out where he could be hiding. Even through all of that you still had no idea. Though as time went on and a few months passed you began to grow suspicion about the chatter from the servants. You had heard some of them talking about hearing screams being concealed deeply in the underground chambers beneath the main palace for several days and nights. Others talked about how it must have been someone who betrayed the crown, and though you wouldnât have doubted it, with your husband missing you just had to think otherwise. The rumor mill led you to none other than your mother-in-law. Walking into her large drawing room you ignored the woman that was sitting with her. âWhere is he?â you demanded, slapping a hand down on the gold marble table. Your mother-in-law jumped as the sound, giving you a glare before turning to look at the woman sitting with her, âI suppose we will have to catch up some other time, I fear the queenâs pregnancy has gotten to her.â The other woman let out a giggle, muttering something about having been there before as she curtsied and walked out of the room, allowing the servants to close the heavy wooden door behind her. âYou mustâve lost your manners, girlâ she hissed at you, âYou have no right to demand to see the king, let alone know where he is. It is none of your concern.â You clenched your jaw, teeth grinding down against each other as you huffed out, âNo right? No right, you say. I have every right, even more so than you. I have every right to demand to know where my husband is and what he is doing. I have every right to see him!â Your mother-in-law simply shook her head, âHe would not want you to know where he is.â She sucked in another breath but before she could begin to talk again you cut her off. âI know. I know that the king is mad, I know that he is sick.â Anger flared in your mothers-in-law eyes as he looked at you, âThe king is not, and I repeat, is not mad. He is simply burdened.â You shook your head. Voice breaking as you spoke, âYou do not understand, I know that he is, I have seen it firsthand. Yet I choose to love him anyway, I choose to stay by his side.â As much as this woman had hurt you, made you feel inferior and alone you couldnât bear to see her do the same to your husband, her own son. âSo please, I will do what I must but please let me see him.â However, it seemed as though your pleads had fallen on deaf ears as your mother-in-law walked away. You only had one other option, to go to Heeseungâs footman and convince him yourself.
Following a short ride to the main palace you met Heeseungâs footman. You glared at him as Joong helped you out of the carriage you had arrived in, being extra careful of your pregnant belly. âI am demanding to see the king.â You spoke out calmly. Heeseungâs foot man looked at you. Before he could begin speaking back you shook your head, âI am demanding to see the king. As your queen you are required to allow me to see him. As his right hand and aide, you are sworn to protect him. With that being said, you must take me to the king.â Heeseungâs footman sighed, not saying a word but casting a long glance to a lone cellar door on the side of the building. Without saying another word, you took off, Heeseungâs footman and Joong following closely behind you. âYour majesty you mustnât enter there, he does not wish for you to see him in this state.â The footman pleaded with you. âHe is my husband; I shall see him in whatever state I wish.â You responded as you threw open the cellar door. Immediately after its opening you heard terrifying screams, one that could only be riveled by women in labor. Quickly making your way down the three small steps and into the leaky dark cellar you followed the sounds of the screams. They become louder and more deafening as you near a door at the end of the long tunnel, light being cast through the cracks. The guards outside of the door moved to stop you, nearly grabbing you up before Joong or Heeseungâs footman came to stop them. Silently the guards turned to Heeseungâs footman with questioning glances. The footman sighed, âLet the queen in, she wishes to speak with the king.â Â Without any further instructions the doors were pushed open by the two guards. The sight of the room made you sick. It was dirty and there were rats and roaches everywhere. Just barely standing in front of a throne-like chair in the middle was Heeseung, head down and nodding out. His feet were plunged into a vat of steaming water. He was clothed in simple white sleeping bottoms, a thick sheen of sweat covering him as his hair stuck down to his forehead. The palace doctor stood over him, two electrodes in hand and a sick smirk on his face, while two more guards held him up by his arms. The doctor pushed the electrodes into Heeseungâs skin, causing him to scream out in agony. You let out a curdled scream, causing all the men, apart from Heeseung to look over at you. âRelease the king this instant!â You demanded, edging closer to the men. The doctor let out a hiss, demanding you to be removed. âNo, I demand that you release the king. I am your Queen, and as such you will do as I say or face the consequences.â The guards holding Heeseung up let him go, allowing him to stumble out of the vat of water. You moved quickly, allowing him to fall into you. He looked up, eyes hazy, ây/n my love is that youâ His voice was hours no doubt due to the torture he had endured. You nodded, whispering out a small yes as you stroked his head, âJust rest, itâs okay, youâre okay nowâ You spoke softly to him. Heeseungâs eyes closed as he finally allowed himself to completely nod out. You looked towards Joong and Heeseungâs footman signaling for them to take him. They did so quickly, carrying him out to the carriage with you not far behind. The doctor ran out following behind you, âYour majesty you must understand. All I was doing was trying to cure him.â You whipped around at the careless doctorâs comment, âCure him? What exactly were you trying to cure? He is just fine as he is. He is a great king and husband. You should be lucky if you are allowed to practice medicine in this country ever again. Iâll have you tried for your crimes against the crown, and it will only be by the kingâs hand whether you make it out alive. So, whatever it is you supposably tried to cure him of you best hope he is grateful for it.â You threatened him, before returning to the carriage and being taken home with Heeseung at your side.
 It had been several days since you had dragged Heeseung out of the dungeon that the deranged doctor kept him locked in. Your due date was coming up soon and you were stressed and worried about him. You knew that he blamed himself for the way you found him, no doubt from the manipulation of the doctor. Your mother-in-law had continued to tell you to leave him be and allow  him to stay by himself, but you simply could not bear the thought that he was alone and hurting. So, when night fell, and your mother-in-law retired for bed you and Joong set out for the observatory. The giant doors scratched the marble floor as they opened. Walking in you spotted Heeseung, much like he was the first time you found him here, shirtless with things scattered all around him, newly minted scars forming on his upper body. âIs there a reason you have yet to return home?â you questioned hands coming up around your obviously showing bump. Heeseung looked at you, eyes wide. He stayed silent for a moment and shook his head, âNothing that is a concern of yours. You need to leave Y/nâ he spoke coldly. You mimicked him shaking your head âNo. Not until you tell me you do not love meâ Heeseung opened his mouth, âWhat does that have to do with anything?â You stared at him incredulously, âIt has everything to do with it. I have heard you say that you wish for me to go, that you wish for me to leave, even going as far to say that you wish we had never married. But you have never said that you do not love me. If you truly do not, then tell me. Because if you do love me then I will continue to come here, every day to bring you home.â Heeseungâs face fell, frown becoming deeper. Instead of letting him speak you continued, âWell what do you have to say? Tell me? Tell me you do not love me, and I will go. I will never return; I will have our baby on my own and only come around when my position calls for another one. We can spend the rest of our lives apart.â Heeseungâs eyes clouded, and he stood from his position, drawing closer to you. âMy heart is only for you; it calls your name day and night. It yearns for you whenever you are away. I cannot breathe without you here. I have loved you, desperately, so from the moment I first seen you in the garden. You are the only one for me, but you donât need my broken parts. You donât need the me that cannot give you a perfect man to love.â  Your head snapped up as you responded âAnd do you believe that mine does not? Do you truly believe that I would not love every single part of you? Do you think so lowly of me?â Heeseung cuts you off, âOf course I do not think lowly of you, you are the most magnificent person I have ever had the pleasure to known. But- âyou shook your head, grabbing him and pulling him to you, being careful of you protruding belly, âThen that is all we need to know, I love you and you love me.â Kissing him deeply you speak again, âI will forever be by your side, I will love you through your good days; and I will love you through your bad ones too. I will spend the rest of my life proving to you that I love you, all of you, if you let me.â Tears cloud your eyes as you stare up at him, blinking them away they trail down your face. Heeseung looks at you, face fallen and eyes sad. He snakes his hands up to your face, wiping your tears away, âOnly if you let me do the same.â With a nod you kiss him deeply again, hugging him tightly to you as his arms wrap around you. Finally, you feel at ease with being in his arms.
The day had finally came. Sharp pains shot through you as you laid down in bed, your ladyâs maid beside you gripping onto your hand tightly. Another ladyâs maid sat at the end of the bed, instructing you to keep your legs up and opened as she carefully checked on the baby. You heard your husband screaming at someone for a doctor, telling them that is what you needed. With each second the searing pain became worse, crying, you called out to your husband. In a matter of seconds, he came barreling through the door a doctor in tow. The doctor took over for the ladyâs maid down at the foot of your bed, proving his own check and giving your husband a nod. Heeseung kneeled at your side, allowing you to grip his hand as hard as you needed. Effectively taking place of the First Ladies maid. âYou are doing splendid my darling, there is no need to be panicked. Just relax my dear girl, relax.â Heeseung hummed into your sweat drenched hairline, placing a gentle kiss when he finished, âJust give it time, our child will soon see the world all thanks to you.â You gave him a halfhearted smile before another scream of pain left you. The doctor took a deep breath, âyour majesties, it is time. You need to start pushing. The baby is ready.â With a nod you started, the pain becoming worse than before. Heeseung sat by you the entire time and made sure you were taken care of after the birth. When you were finally done the doctors and ladies maids took the baby and cleaned him up. Several minutes later you were met with your newborn being laid out in your chest. You smiled at Heeseung, looking over and seeing his eyes filled with so much love and joy. It was at that moment you knew that you would do anything for the two of them. And you wouldnât change a thing.
Only seven months after your first baby had you gotten pregnant with another one. You and Heeseung were very excited. You were happy to say the least that your little family kept growing with nothing but love and support. One day you were in the garden, watching as Heeseung threw around weeds and dead flowers, helping with the landscaping. Your now five children had sat below you at your feet begging for a story. You giggled and picked up your oldest, nuzzling into him causing him to giggle back. âNow have I ever told you about the princess and the king?â You asked knowing what the several childrenâs answers would be. Little hands raised up as they all nodded, âyes yes but we want to hear it again!â Their little voices boomed across the garden. Heeseung head peaks up, nodding to you as he came and took a seat down next you. âWell, you see there was this beautiful princess who was set to get married. She was deathly afraid that her new husband was going to be a troll or a beast,â you started, sniffing your laughter. Heeseung rolled his eyes gently before continuing with your story, âbut before she could escape, the king had found her trying to go over the garden wall.â âOf course, the princess didnât know it was him at first and even tried to get him to help her escapeâ you interrupted him. Â The children nodded along with the story, their smiles becoming wider as they watched you and Heeseung stare at each other. Heeseung took ahold of your hand as he continued the story, âbut it was too late, as it was from that moment that the king knew she would be very special to him and he to her. He knew that she would be the one thing to save him from all elseâ Heeseung eyes glanced around the children taking in their wide and beautiful smile as he kissed the back of your hand.
Sure, your story was not perfect. It was filled with ups and downs, tragedy and pain. But over everything else it was true and the love you held for one another would never die. It was an eternal flame flickering even in the strongest of winds. It was the light that peaked out of the door at the end of a dark and damp corridor. It was hiding together and living together. It was understanding and compassionate. But most importantly it was yours and thatâs all that truly mattered.
⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âË⚠⥠âËâš
âââ taglist (for enha as a bridgerton story) - @lol6sposts @signed-manny @peonywon @rayofsunshineeee @renchai @lwavander @jaeyunzlovr @eneiyri @moonchild-moonfairy @positivelyinlovewithjungwon @strxwbloody @yeonjinnie @firstclassjaylee @laurradoesloveu @smouches @baekxo07 @channiesdarling @microwavedstrawberr1es @jjaeyuns @penny44224 @sseishiross @heesitation @jakedoxxenvasion @jaklvbub @sunus-sun @sunwoniie @hybeboyenthusisast @dollschan @randomanothercreature @nctislifue @nanaheex @addictedtohobi @wolfhardbby @papichulomacy @monstaxdirtywonk @koizekomi @august25 @yaksokhaley @sofesyoongi @pinkkami @peytonthedino @onlyseungkwans @hotchwheels @icedtealeaf (i think i got everyone lmk if i missed you!!)
âźď¸âźď¸ ÂŠď¸ @candysunoo 2024 DO NOT copy, repost or translate without permission âźď¸âźď¸
#enhypen#enha#enhypen x reader#enhypen drabbles#enha x reader#enha fluff#enhypen fanfiction#enhypen hard hours#lee heeseung x reader#heeseung x reader#heeseung smut#enha au#enha angst#enhypen au#enhypen fluff#park sunghoon x reader#park jongseong x reader#yang jungwon x reader#sim jaeyun x reader#kim sunoo x reader#niki x reader
878 notes
¡
View notes
Text
MATHEO RIDDLE- Beg For Me
Chapter Thirty--info:-You and Mattheo have been butting heads for months, since you were assigned as his tutor, and one day during a session full of tense bickering, he has enough.
Tags: 18+, SMUT, PIV, Oral Sex (f rec), Dirty Talk, Unprotected Sex, Praise Kink, Degradation, Morning Sex, Love-Making, ANGST! FLUFF FLUFF FLUFF.
Find the rest of the chapters HERE.
In the depths of the night, your dreams unfurled a complex tapestry of fears and uncertainties. The lucid scenes played out like a haunting ballet, shadows weaving intricate patterns on the canvas of your subconscious.
In the dream, Dumbledore's venerable voice resonated with a gravity that bespoke both wisdom and disappointment.
"You must confront your challengesâŚyour fears, young witch," he intoned, his eyes reflecting not just understanding but a palpable disappointment, a profound sorrow in his gaze as the conversation switched, growing more grave. "I regret to inform you that there are no positions available for you. Not after your unprofessional behaviour.â
Flashes of disappointment intensified, drowning your lungs in its depth, Dumbledore's scrutiny cutting through the facades you had worked so hard to carefully construct for all those bloody months. Before you could process it, the dream seamlessly transitioned to a poignant future, your long-anticipated graduation day, where joy was now eclipsed by an unspoken sorrow.
Mattheo, a figure of proud accomplishment tainted by the weight of disappointment, stood before you. In this dream, your fingers intertwined for a final embrace, the unspoken acknowledgment of paths diverging echoing with heartbreak. The whispered goodbye carried the burden of reality, the truth of life pulling you apart, and a palpable pain radiated from Mattheo, his eyes mirroring the depth of his hurt.
And despite all of these emotions, in the dream, you struggled to admit the true extent of your pain. The reluctance to acknowledge the wounds, the fear that this love might crumble under the weight of your mistakes, lingered in the subtext. The dream became a harrowing journey through the corridors of vulnerability, where the echoes of disappointment and heartbreak were met with an internal struggle to confront and heal.
You found yourself standing at a crossroads, torn between the desire to fully embrace your love for this man, and the paralyzing fear of the inevitable heartbreak that loomed on the horizon, a shadow you knew was yet to follow.
As you jolted awake, the tendrils of the dream still lingering, you found yourself face to face with a peacefully sleeping Mattheo. The room unfolded around you with hushed tranquility--the black lake just beyond the window mirrored the early morning light, its rippling reflections casting intricate soft shadows across Mattheo's peaceful face. The dim lighting in the room whispered of the approaching dawn, a delicate glow that hinted at the promise of a new day.
His arms were securely wrapped around you, one hugging your waist, the other under your head--creating a cocoon of protective solace. His long lashes rested gently against his cheeks, and a cascade of messy curls adorned his forehead, adding a touch of vulnerability to his slumbering form.
Feeling the sting of your dream still lingering, you wiggled in his embrace, snuggling in closer to him.
The air held a serene stillness, interrupted only by the rhythmic cadence of Mattheo's breathing. The juxtaposition of the dream's emotional turbulence and the peaceful reality of the waking world blurred briefly as you took in the details--the soft hues of the room, the play of shadows on Mattheo's features, and the subtle acknowledgment of the early morning hour--all of them calming your anxiety within seconds.
Mattheo's lids fluttered open softly at your movements, his eyes dazed as he blinked away the remnants of sleep. His chocolate pools, catching the morning light, held a timeless warmth as they met yours. A gentle hum escaped his lips, and he inhaled a sharp breath as he instinctively pulled you closer.
"What's the matter, Raven?" Mattheo murmured, his lids fluttering back closed in a languid motion.
The deep rasp of his voice, raw with the remnants of sleep, sparked a warmth within you, like a comforting ember glowing softly. His words, spoken with a blend of curiosity and a touch of husky vulnerability, lingered in the quiet morning air, igniting tingles on your skin.
One of his hands, calloused and tender, glided lower to rest on your hip, the connection between you deepening as your legs became entangled in the quiet intimacy of the morning.
"Sorry for waking you," you whispered, nuzzling your face into the crook of his neck. His hand, seemingly on a mindless journey, slithered around to rest gently on your lower back now. "It was just a bad dream."
"Who hurt you?" Mattheo mumbled in a groggy, raspy tone, his lids still resting closed. A completely serious expression adorned his face as he added, "give me a name and I'll strip the skin from their bones."
"Someone's definitely not a morning person," you quipped, a groggy chuckle seeping into his neck. A comforting warmth enveloped you as you teased, "Waking up ready for a battle, huh?"
He shifted, molding himself against you, and it was in that moment that you became aware of him, entirely--the firm press of his desire throbbing against your torso.
"Mm...I've certainly woken up with a fight in mind," Mattheo groggily purred, a trace of arrogance lingering in his tone. "But maybe not the one you're thinking about."
"Shit..." your thighs quivered, seeking friction, and with a sleepy smirk, you added, "no fight necessary, Matty...I was disarmed the second I heard that sexy morning voice of yours."
Mattheo's hand slipped lower, finding your ass and giving it a playful squeeze, his grip growing firmer with each passing moment. A husky groan escaped him as he throbbed against you, plush lips pressing a tender kiss to the top of your head.
"Not like you to surrender so easily," he teased, a shiver of anticipation dancing along your spine as he demanded, "tell me about the dream first."
You shifted, your hand tracing a deliberate path along the strong contours of his arm. With a tender yet purposeful motion, your fingers wove into his hair, entangling themselves in his tousled curls. His lashes responded like delicate butterflies, fluttering in rhythm with the shallow bursts of his chest as you tugged gently.
"It was nothing," your voice, a soft murmur, attempted to dismiss the weight of the dream. Coaxingly, your lips pressed kisses against his neck, their warmth acting as a soothing balm against his skin. "Just a stupid thing."
Your gentle murmur aimed to dissolve the tension, encouraging him to release the probing question that lingered in the tranquil, dawn-lit room, but of course, your efforts would prove futile.
"Clearly, it wasn't nothing." Mattheo's nails dug into the skin of your backside, his grip tightening with a fervor that bespoke an intense need. His body turned relentless, an urgency in his touch as if he needed you more than the very air he breathed. "If you don't tell me in five seconds, I'll deny you orgasms until you're in fucking tears, understand?"
Torn between a desire not to sound vulnerable and a plea for mercy, you instinctively tightened your grip on his hair. Your body flooded with warmth as you burrowed your head further against his neck, hiding your face from his view.
"It was about the future...about us," your voice was low, nearly inaudible. There was a long, silent pause before you spoke again. "I just...what do you want out of life after grad, Matty?"
In a sudden, swift movement, he flipped you onto your back. His strong fingers wrapped around both your wrists, holding them captive as he climbed over you. The weight of his body pressed against yours overwhelmed you with a clamouring lust, an undeniable force that spoke of desire and possession.
"What do I want?" he whispered, his dark eyes boring into yours with an intensity that left little room for evasion. "Hm..."
Seemingly lost in thought, Mattheo leaned in, pressing slow, deliberate kisses against your cheek, a trail of warmth that heightened the tension between your bodies. His grip on your wrists tightened, a subtle yet commanding restraint as the proof of his desire pressed against your pelvis, fuelling flames that danced between your naked bodies.
"You know what I want, Raven?" As Mattheo mumbled against your neck, his curls gently tickling your cheek, your heart leapt with each syllable, your lids fluttering shut as you drowned beneath his warmth. "I want you to stop worrying so fucking much..."
Mattheo released your wrists, one hand finding purchase next to your head as the other threaded through your hair, softly soothing your scalp. Heat blossomed, blazing between your bodies as skin skimmed skin, and you writhed, wrapping your arms around him.
"I want you to stop doubting us....doubting me..." he mouthed wet, warm kisses at your throat. "But what I want...most of all...is just to be with you."
"But," you blushed, thighs buzzing with need. "What if we can't?"
Nipping your ear, he moved lower, hand leaving your hair to skate over your side, painting pleasure with his calloused palm as he went. He suckled at your clavicle, tracing a line to your sternum with his tongue--you whimpered.
"Then we'll find a way." He murmured, his breath washing warm over your skin. "Because I'm not going anywhere."
Gripping your backside, he burned kisses between your breasts, briefly acknowledging them with a nuzzle before continuing--his mouth was tender and deliberate, as if you were parchment, as if you would tear under his touch. Amidst the caresses, a realization echoed within you--this man, once seemingly distant, had transformed before your eyes. The disbelief lingered, weaving through your internal thoughts as you grappled with the profound shift. His unwavering commitment, the assurance that he wasn't going anywhere, left you in uncharted emotional territory.
The conflicting currents of vulnerability and safety created a storm within. You still found yourself marvelling at how this man who was hardly a mere acquaintance at the beginning of the year, had now become a source of comfort, a haven within the unpredictable sea of emotions. It was a sensation wholly unfamiliar, yet undeniably welcomed--a delicate dance between disbelief and the profound realization that, in Mattheo's embrace, you had found a sanctuary, a place to be unapologetically yourself.
Tears brimmed, bliss buzzing. "Mattheo..."
Abruptly, he pulled back, his hand shifting from your backside and darting up to grip your jaw, his touch commanding yet tender. He met your eyes with an intensity that held a hint of vulnerability, his thumb brushing softly over your cheek.
"Do you understand me?" he asked, his voice a low, raspy murmur. His grip sought assurance, and he implored, "tell me you understand."
Your heart thundered. "It's just...we've said goodbye so many times before-"
Mattheo cut you off with a fervent shake of his head, his thumb continuing its gentle caress on your cheek.
"No more goodbyes, Raven," he declared, his voice resolute yet carrying a touch of tenderness. "We're not playing that game anymore--you think I could ever do this again? You think I could ever find another as maddeningly perfect as you are?..."
he paused, searching your eyes for a moment, before he finally whispered; "You have me...you're safe."
Your heart melted, and with that, he dipped low, his lips capturing yours in an instant. Out of pure joy, you sighed, surrendering to the warmth of the kiss, your eyelids fluttering closed, fingers delving deep into his hair.
A soft grunt escaped him, the kiss deepening, and he shifted his hand to cradle your head, pulling you closer. A contented whine escaped you, ecstasy radiating in your chest. In his embrace, you let go of tension, allowing the remnants of fear to disintegrate. You found solace in the trust that he would keep you safe, that you two would undoubtedly find a way to make things work.
"Nothing can change that," he mumbled against your lips, his lashes fluttering against his cheeks before he broke away again, kissing a steady path back down your neck. "I need you to get that through this beautiful, stubborn little head of yours."
A soft, breathy chuckle escaped you, your fingers slipping from his hair to gently trace mindless patterns on his back.
"Alright, alright," you teased, a playful glint in your eyes. "I'll work on getting that through my 'beautiful, stubborn little headâ...but only if you promise to keep reminding me."
Mattheo's lips continued their journey, a purposeful exploration down your chest. Each kiss marked a steady descent, and as he ventured lower, the subtle tensing of his muscles hinted at the strength restrained beneath his touch. His messy curls framed his face like an untamed halo, and he pressed further with a playful smirk, an amused huff escaping him against your skin.
"Reminding you is the minimum," he replied, his voice carrying a promise wrapped in a husky tone. "I'll fucking drill it into your bones, princess--you're mine, I'm yours. Say it."
Your breath caught at the intensity in his words, and a shiver ran down your spine. Meeting his eyes, a mix of desire and vulnerability, you whispered, "I'm yours, Mattheo. And you're mine."
With a gentle hum, he trailed kisses over the curve of your belly, descending to the intimate swell between your thighs. Settling between your legs, his lips tenderly caressed your thighs, eliciting delightful squirms as waves of pleasure surged through your nerves.
"That's right, baby..." he cooed, kissing inward toward the crease of your thigh. "You will always be my first, last, and only love."
With a deliberate touch, he pressed his lips to your pussy, tentative at first, grazing once, twice, before lavishing it with a deep, voracious kiss. Your cry echoed in the room as his strong tongue slid through your slit, exploring your tender folds, a soft groan resonating in his chest. Mattheo maintained eye contact, locking his gaze with yours while he lavished your sex with his mouth. Blinking, you struggled to clear the foggy haze of nearly-untamed emotions that threatened to spill out, his words echoing in your mind like a tempest.
Your fingers curled in his hair. "Oh, fuck..."
You gasped for air, feeling the oxygen drain from the room. Tightening your grip on his head, your hips involuntarily twitched beneath him, the intensity of the moment leaving you breathless. Dizziness washed over you--the heady blend of infatuation and the surging pleasure left you gasping, bucking in the throes of desire. Cravings surged within, a hunger for more, a yearning for him that still caught you by surprise, even after all of this time.
"What else worries you," he murmured into your cunt, his warm breath turning the blood in your veins to pure magma. "What else are you afraid of."
A muted cry escaped your lips, and you swallowed against a tightening throat--Mattheo's kisses delicately navigated your slit, as though tending to the intangible wounds forged in the ebb and flow of your complex, on-and-off sexual intimacy over the past few months. Surprisingly, words flowed with ease, a spontaneous revelation of your soul, unshackled by the torrent of bliss coursing through your senses.
"I...I'm afraid..." you gasped, your eyes squeezing shut, your breath hitching as his murmurs sent shudders through your limbs. "Afraid of losing myself in this, in you," another gasp escaped, "and of not being able to find my way back."
Mattheo purred in praise, urging you to keep going, delving his tongue in between your folds, his tongue wet and strong as it slipped through your slit. There was a deliberate avoidance of your clit--which twitched and stiffened in ways it would only do for him--his mouth marking you in memory as he kissed you not only in desire, but in apology. In servitude.
"And the fear of...of needing you more than I should," you admitted through gasps, your vulnerability laid bare. "Of loving you so much that...that I might lose sight of my own path."
Licking lines through you, Mattheo purred again when he reached the top of your cunt, circling your clit with lavish, lingering kisses. You groaned, fingers coiling around his curls, your hips bucking, begging for him, for his release. But he was torturous--drawing his tongue between your slit until his nose grazed your clit, sparking pleasure, a moan catching deep in your throat. Humming with satisfaction, he rolled around it, and air fled you in wanton breaths while you tried in vain to grind onto his face, fighting his hold on you.
"And...ah," you stammered through gasps, your admission laden with a heavy truth, tears brimming in your eyes, promoting you to squeeze them shut. "Most of all...I'm...I'm afraid of losing you."
Finally, finally--he rewarded your patience and flicked your clit with his tongue, swirling it in saliva before taking it between his plush lips. You sobbed, tears spilling free, body thrashed with waves of ecstasy, and Mattheo moaned into you, his mouth hot and soft and working your clit as it throbbed and ached against him.
Laving at you, he sucked, hands stroking up your sides until he reached your breasts, palming at them, thumbs brushing your nipples. Your back arched in bliss, and you jerked his head into you--in response, he battered your nub with his tongue, suckling you faster, chasing your wriggling frame as you gyrated in rhythm, your chin dropping to your chest, body plunged in pleasure.
"Let go for me," Mattheo murmured, his hold on your hips tightening, his shoulders tensing. "I promise I'll catch you."
He drove his face into your cunt, sucking your clit past his teeth, beating it faster, groaning, bathing in your slick. You whined, twitched, moaned, and euphoria exploded over your skin--within seconds, you were erupting, cumming hard onto his tongue, clit pulsing in his lips, walls spasming at his chin. Mattheo sucked in a breath through his nose, swallowing your orgasm, laving you into oversensitivity as he sucked until you twitched in discomfort. When he finally released you; you collapsed, spent, sweat sticking to the sheets, still shivering with tears.
"Such a good girl for me..." Mattheo massaged your thighs, strong, warm grip kneading your buzzing skin--the tenderness in his gaze flushed you with heat, and you began to tremble. "Shh..."
You swallowed, lungs still finding their rhythm. Mattheo's hands moved with a gentle reassurance, caressing up your thighs and over your hips in a rhythmic dance. Simultaneously, his mouth began a wet trail of soft kisses, ascending with each delicate touch up your stomach.
"Your vulnerability is a fucking honour, my pretty girl," his warm breath interweaving with the intimate cadence of his movements. "Don't keep any of that inside, anymore...you can trust me with your fears...your worries..." the comforting strokes continued, a tactile promise as he whispered, "I'm more than willing to take the weight off your shoulders."
His lips found your skin in a tender embrace, and he hummed against your tingling flesh as he added, "I'm with you...I'll help you find your way, just as you helped me find mine..."
Your chest heaved with a mixture of pleasure and vulnerability. As Mattheo's words echoed in the air, you managed to rasp out, "I trust you," each syllable tinged with the raw honesty of your emotions. "I fucking love you."
His touch, both commanding and comforting, sent shivers through your trembling form, and the weight of your fears began to lift, replaced by the reassuring warmth of his presence. Mattheo's gaze held a depth of emotion as he absorbed your words. His hands, still moving with a gentle reassurance, tightened ever so slightly on your skin.
And then, he shifted, collapsing down on the sheets and slipping up beside you, guiding you to turn onto your side, facing away from him, his arms wrapping around your waist, his mouth teasingly ghosting against your ear.
In a husky whisper, he murmured, "I love you too, Raven, but you already knew that...didn't you?"
He was all-encompassing, warm and solid and strong, enfolding you in something you almost believed was invincibility.
You hummed, lids fluttering softly. "Of course I did, Matty.."
"That's right, baby," Mattheo tucked his knees behind yours, shifting your ass so it rested against his hips--like this, you felt his cock flatted between you, throbbing as you tweaked your position. "My beautiful little angel...all I want from life is to wake up like this every fucking morning...with you...wet and needy for me..."
As you whined, squirming against him, Mattheo leaned in, brushing his lips against the skin behind your ear. He trailed kisses and nibbles down your neck, making you dizzy with pleasure, his hands moving to cup your breasts, rubbing his thumbs against your already hard nipples. You let out a soft moan, eyes rolling as you arched your back into his touch.
"You're fucking perfect." The low thunder of his voice melted in your ears, and he murmured your name. "You want me to fuck that pretty pussy, hm?"
Your throat was tight, and instantly, you nodded. "Yes, Matty...please..."
"Mm." He hummed. "That's my good girl."
You shifted your head to the side until Mattheo's lips met yours in a soft, gentle kiss, one of his hands moving to guide his throbbing length toward your core, groaning into your mouth as he entered you with an unhurried, deliberate thrust of his hips. The sensation of him filling you slowly, inch by tantalizing inch, elicited a chorus of whimpering and moaning, each one bringing forth a new wave of exquisite pleasure. As the kiss deepened and he skillfully rolled his hips, your body responded instinctively, arching into him, welcoming his intimate touch.
One arm held you securely against his chest, and the other shifted to your hair, the grip of his hand against your head both comforting and soothing, tracing calming strokes along your scalp. A fusion of bodies unfolded, your essence intertwining with his. The synchronized rhythm of your racing hearts echoed the now-openly spoken connection coursing through your veins.
Mattheo broke the kiss, pressing his forehead into yours. "You are the only one for me." He was seated inside of you, offering soft, gentle thrusts. "I knew it the second you saw the darkest parts of me...the fucking hell in my eyes and didn't even blink...when you told me it mirrored your own."
You whimpered, head spinning in a whirlwind of emotion, and he kissed your nose. "You've always been the woman whose words hang in my mind..." another kiss to your jaw. " ...the woman whose face I see before I sleep..." he confessed, snuffing a moan in his throat. " ...the woman who plagues me every moment I'm awake..."
Every single syllable from Mattheo's lips left you in utter disbelief, grappling with the unfathomable reality that had transpired within your life. Once entirely convinced that love was an unattainable concept, a realm you adamantly avoided, you now stood fully-drenched in the depth of a connection with a partner who defied every single living expectation. Mattheo Riddle, a man who should have been everything you steered clear of, turned out to be precisely what your heart craved--a revelation that shook the foundations of your entire understanding.
In the whirlwind of emotions, you found yourself astounded by the depth of this unexpected bond. He saw facets of your being that had remained veiled to others, unraveling layers of your soul with an understanding that transcended imagination. It was then that you realized, some hearts just understood each other, even in silence.
"You're relentless," his lips hovered mere millimetres from your ear as he intensified his pace, his fingers finding your clit. "You're maddeningly fucking beautiful." A forceful jolt from his hips, and you shattered, the pleasure overwhelming. "And you're the most insatiable, fierce little creature I've ever come across. You stirred me up without effort.â
Your voice was a whimper. "Mattheo..."
His embrace tightened around you, anchoring you as he thrust deeply, filling you completely. "Fuck-you're my good fucking slut...all fucking mine..." he groaned your name, sucking at your shoulder, tongue leaving hot lines on your neck. "This tight little cunt only stretches for me...those pretty lips only moan my fucking name..." his fingers whirled your clit. "I'll be dead before I allow that to change."
"Gods-" you choked, eyes squeezed shut, wetness damping your cheeks as you clutched onto his arm, revelling in every single inch that he was giving you, the pleasure from his fingers intoxicating your conscious. "Matt-fuck-oh...."
"Fuck--" a feral kiss bruised your lips, his cock splitting you with deep thrusts. "Such a good fucking slut...my good little cockslut, hm?"
"Yes-" you gasped, his fingers moving quicker. "Yes-yes!"
"That's it..." He muttered your name against your mouth. "Cum for me...let me feel how much you love this cock..." "
"Fuck-" one more breath, one more gasp, blink, moan, and you were there. "Fuck! Mattheo! Oh, Gods..."
Euphoria swept through you like a tempest, unraveling the seams of your sanity, and you shattered, convulsing with the overwhelming intensity of your climax. Your walls spasmed around his dick, milking him hard, and Mattheo held you, groaning and grunting into your mouth as he held off his peak for as long as he could, until it was too much and he surrendered--his lips working over yours as he came deep inside your heat, hips hitting your ass with every rush of rapture.
After what felt like minutes, he stalled, the aftershocks of bliss rippling through your bodies at once while you remained there catching breath, still connected.
Languid and sated, the two of you paused in a state of post-ecstasy bliss, your senses heightened in a way that defied fatigue. Mattheo, positioned behind you, had seemingly recuperated--his withdrawal from your cunt accompanied by a slow, deep guttural groan that reverberated through the aftermath. A sigh of relief escaped him, and you grinned, nestling against the contours of his body, not ready to leave the solace of his warmth.
The press of his lips against your temple held a silent reassurance, a whispered promise of care and comfort in the aftermath of shared passion.
Finally finding your voice, you could hardly articulate your thoughts, but one question lingered on the forefront, slipping past your teeth. "Where the fuck have you been, all this time..."
Mattheo hummed, placing a gentle kiss to your shoulder, nestling his face into your neck. "On my way here, Raven."
#mattheosmut#mattheo riddle smut#mattheoriddle#mattheo smut#mattheo#mattheo x you#mattheo riddle#harry potter#draco malfoy smut#tom riddle smut#tom riddle#severus smut#tom riddle x reader#tomriddle smut#tomriddlesmut#tomriddle x reader#mattheo x y/n#mattheoxreader#theo riddle#riddlesmut#riddle smut#riddle#theodorenottsmut#theodore smut#theodore nott smut#theodorenott#theodore nott x reader#theodore nott#theoriddlesmut#theo nott smut
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hold You Tight: Part 8
Pairing: Club Owner!Bucky Barnes x Female Reader
Fic Summary: The owner of The 107th wants you to be his girl whether you like it or not.
Part 7 | Series Masterlist | Part 9
Chapter Summary: You talk with some of Bucky's friends and witness what happens to someone who disrespects you.
Chapter Word Count: Over 5.2k
Chapter Warnings: DARK AU, tension, mention of stalking, inner conflict, insecurities, manipulation, possessiveness, violence (not against reader), Bucky Barnes (he's a warning, okay?), more warnings to come.
A/N: More Hold You Tight and thank you for your patience! Hope you lovelies continue to enjoy. Bucky edit by the beautiful @nixakimbo . â¤ď¸ Beta read by the lovely @whisperlullaby , but any and all mistakes are my own. Divider by the talented @firefly-graphics . Please follow @navybrat817-sideblog new fics and notifications. Comments, reblogs, feedback are loved and appreciated!
You didnât respond to the comment and did your best to ignore the stares from the others. Intrigue filled their eyes and you suddenly felt as if they placed you under a microscope. Being the center of Buckyâs attention was smothering, but the weight of their gazes settled so hard in your chest that you worried you wouldnât breathe properly again.
You looked around in the hopes it would distract you. A nice office, just as you expected. A high ceiling like his penthouse, but with carpet instead of a marble floor. The dark, expensive desk and furniture added to the vibe, powerful and ominous. A bookshelf along one wall lined with books reminded you that Bucky really liked to read. You also wondered who painted the lone piece of art that hung above his desk. A black dahlia, symbolic of sadness or betrayal.
Why that flower?
The wall to your left pushed that thought away. Monitors took up the top half and displayed various parts of the club. You werenât sure why it took you by surprise, especially since he mentioned seeing you in the VIP section. The man was a control freak. At the same time, the club belonged to him and he certainly wouldnât be the first business owner to have eyes and ears everywhere around his place.
âQuick introduction before we get into specifics,â Bucky said, nodding around the room. âThor Odinson, Nick Fowler, Sam Wilson, and Steve Rogers.â
A large blonde with long hair clapped his hands together. âFinally! The future Queen of The 107th! And a beautiful one at that. Itâs a pleasure.â Your eyes widened as he stood, his stature as booming as his voice before he bowed. He actually bowed to you. âAre the rest of you not standing? Fowler, Wilson, on your feet with Rogers. This is not just a woman, this is Barnesâs woman. Show her some respect.â
âI swear, you arenât from this world,â a brunette in a sharp black suit mumbled, but got to his feet along with the others. The unexpected gesture stunned you into silence. âWe were starting to wonder if you stood us up.â
âTook a bit of convincing to get her here, Nick,â Bucky explained, making you bite your tongue when he kissed your temple. âShe wanted a quiet night.â
The handsome man had a menacing glint in his brilliant blue eyes. âAnd how exactly did you convince her?â
âYou know, you can all sit back down,â you cut in. âThereâs no reason to stand just because Iâm here,â you added, though you appreciated Thorâs genuine enthusiasm. It was kind of endearing.
âNonsense. Youâre all he speaks of, so you are a Queen in our eyes,â Thor said.
âFuture Queen does have a nice ring to it. Maybe I can buy you a tiara,â Bucky smiled. The men chuckled in unison, with the exception of Ray.
Hyenas.
Whatever expression you had on your face made Bucky frown. âAre you okay?â
You wanted to scream how you werenât okay at all and how terrifying the entire situation was, but Bucky took your hand before you could answer and kissed your fingers. It somehow soothed a bit of the nerves, which wasnât fair since he was the one who tangled you in this web in the first place. âJust not used to so much attention,â you admitted.
âLetâs sit,â Bucky suggested, leading you to the remaining empty sofa. Instead of giving you space, he kept you at his side once you both sat. Was it a display of ownership in front of everyone or did he just want you right beside him? âRay, bring her some water.â
Your heart thumped against your ribcage and the gentleness of Buckyâs hand on your cheek startled you. It was different on the club floor. Even with his men teasing you, there were tons of others around. Here in the office, the spotlight was solely on you. All because Bucky wanted you. Otherwise, youâd be invisible.
âIâll have you home soon,â Bucky whispered, grounding you with the reminder that you didn't have to stay all night. âJust a little bit longer.â
âTold you it was too soon to bring her here,â the dark-eyed gentleman beside Thor spoke, a mildly sympathetic look on his face. âBut, no, you never listen to me.â
âAnd I told you where to shove your opinion, Sam,â Bucky snapped, thanking Ray in a softer tone when he placed a bottle in your hand. At least you knew it wasnât drugged or tampered with since you had to open it yourself.
âSo, Barnes tells us you work with flowers?â Thor questioned.
You nodded, not sure if it should bother you that he spoke about your job or impressed that his friends took the time to remember. âYeah, Iâm a florist. I enjoy it.â
âThat is a lovely profession. He also mentioned you occasionally bring flowers to the local hospital at no charge,â Thor continued before the others gave him a look you couldn't decipher. âWe do not see a lot of kindness like that around here.â
âYeah, I sometimesâŚâ you trailed off when you noticed Buckyâs jaw clench. It wasnât something the two of you talked about during your date, but he clearly knew. Youâd have to revisit this conversation later. âBucky, why don't you tell me about your friends?â You suggested. Anything to take the focus off you.
Bucky blinked and gave you a smile after a moment. âSure. Years ago, Steve decided to drag me to a veteran support meeting after we served, which is how I met Thor and Sam. They invest in real estate,â he explained. âSam focuses more on the commercial end and Thor on homes.â
The military background didn't surprise you. Brotherhood. Loyalty. Respect. There was an unmistakable bond there.
âWilson and I were just discussing our newest acquisitions before you walked in,â Thor said, tilting his glass toward you. âBarnes didn't tell us you lived in such a nice area.â
Your stomach tightened with nerves. âExcuse me?â
Sam looked like he was considering his words when Thorâs gaze flickered to him. âBucky may have mentioned a property or two in that neighborhood that might be a good investment. Heâs right.â
Your gaze jerked to the man holding you. His lips curled, knowing and unashamed. His promise to have you out of your home⌠âIs my apartment building one of those properties?â
Bucky shrugged. âIt might be.â
Your heart gave a hard thud. If he was serious⌠If his friend bought the building⌠No, he couldnât do that to you.
âNick deals with investments, too, but he focuses more on businesses over real estate. We actually introduced him to Bucky,â Sam said, effortlessly shifting the conservation back to the group. He seemed nice, but how nice could he be if he was Buckyâs friend?
âIt really is nice to see the future wife in person.â Nick gave you a quick once over, but there was no judgment, unlike that jerk at the bar. âI can see exactly why he broke into your place just to talk to you.â
Bucky rubbed your back when you coughed. Nick was almost as nonchalant about the situation as Bucky was. âSo, everyone really is aware that heâs a stalker,â you said.
âHe prefers to think of himself as passionate or intense.â
âPay no attention to him,â Bucky advised.
Nick simply smirked. âI was giving her a compliment.â
âJax and Hal have already hit on her and I don't need you bothering her, too.â
âIâm not bothering her. Maybe you're the one bothering her.â
âPlease, you don't have to talk about me like I'm not here,â you interrupted. Wanting to be invisible was one thing, but you wouldn't be treated as such.
You shut your mouth when everyone looked your way, but relaxed when all the men laughed again. âI like you,â Nick said. That brought a small smile to your face. It wasn't like you wanted the people in Bucky's life to like you, but it was nice to see that others werenât phased by his power.
Bucky shot him a look for a split second before the latter put his hands up. âI donât like her that way. We all know she's your girl,â he promised before looking at you again. âBut I do like your spirit. It's good for him.â
Bucky shifted his gaze back to you adoringly as you shrank back into the sofa. âThanks,â you whispered.
âAnd since youâre here, I wanted to ask what you think I should get Brady and Addison for their upcoming wedding,â Nick smirked again, but it was much softer this time. âI asked Bucky, but he thought I should ask you since you're so close to them.â
A chill ran over you. How did⌠âNick,â you whispered, recalling your earlier conversation with Addison. âYouâre Bradyâs new boss, aren't you?â
âSmart girl.â he smiled, impressed. âIâm a boss of sorts. Heâs a hard worker. Loves his fiancĂŠ. I hope they're enjoying their dinner.â
âCheck their registry. Everything they want is there,â you said as evenly as you could manage, wishing you had the strength to bolt from the room.
You swallowed back the urge to get sick as Bucky rubbed your side. This wasn't just meeting his friends. This was a not-so-subtle way to tell you that you weren't getting away from him. And how could you? There was a chance that Sam bought your building. Nick had a way to get to people you cared about. And Steve showed up at your job, one of your only safe-havens. What was next?
It would've been easy to feel hollow to it all as Bucky wove himself into your life. Was it just control he sought? Or did he want to be in as much of life as possible so you couldn't forget him if you tried? No matter where you went, where you looked, who you saw, it would now trace back to him. Like he wanted everything to begin and end with him.
You looked toward Ray, but he looked at the floor. Sighing, you shook her head. You were all alone. âSo, Bucky knows how to get into my home and pretty much knows everywhere I go. Sam or Thor might be buying the building I live in. Nick is working with someone close to me. And Steve⌠clearly knows where I work. Am I missing anything? Is this totally normal behavior for all of you?â
You could still see the intrigue in their eyes at your clipped tone. âYou seem unhappy by that, but it is a dangerous world out there and you are a guarded treasure who needs to be looked after,â Thor spoke, looking to the others for support. âAll of our women are.â
Nick nodded after a moment. âVarying degrees with our approaches, but yes. Itâs dangerous out there.â
You huffed. Did they think they were the good guys? Were their significant others like you? Trapped? âItâs dangerous here, too.â
âYouâre not in any danger with us.â Bucky turned your head toward him. âBut Thor's right. You are my treasure, Kotyonok. I found you and Iâm not letting you go.â
A possession. Something to covet. âYou couldâve just left me buried in the sand or at the bottom of the ocean,â you whispered, ignoring the hurt in his eyes. âI didnât ask for you to dig me up.â
âThis is all overwhelming. I know it is,â Bucky whispered back, like the others werenât listening. âIf youâre upset that Steve went into your shop or for anything else, you can blame me.â
Of course that was the thing he commented on. âOh, donât worry. I do blame you.â
The men laughed again as he ran a finger along your neck. âAnother thing Iâll make up to you.â
You huffed again. âAnd how will you do that? Jerk off while Iâm on the phone with you? Because you already did that earlier.â
Bucky smirked at your sass when Sam coughed and said, âSteve, youâre being awfully quiet over there.â You almost forgot he was there since he hadn't said much else since you walked in.
âWho cares about Steve?â Nick grinned as he sipped his drink. âLetâs hear more about that phone call.â
âJust observing, Sam.â Steve cut in and crossed his arms as his gaze swept over the group. âAnd donât be rude, Nick.â
âIs it rude if I also want to hear about the phone call?â Thor asked.
Heat flowed to your cheeks and you wished you just kept your mouth shut. âPlease, forget I said that,â you begged. Because now that you mentioned it, it would play on a loop again in your mind.
Bucky said low enough for only you to hear, âNext time I get off, I want you right there with me.â The heat in your veins turned to molten lava. âBut since you want to change the subject, Steve has been my best friend since we were kids and now he helps out around the club and with other endeavors,â he introduced, a hint of pride and fondness that wasn't fully extended to the other men. âI think you two are going to get along very well.â
âI think so, too.â Steve smiled and you did your best to return it, but it fell flat as you remembered the flowers at Bucky's penthouse. âThank you for making my best friend happy. Thatâs all I want for him.â
âThanks,â you said. That was all you wanted for your best friend, so you understood to an extent. âDid your girl enjoy the tulips or did you make that whole thing up?â
You weren't exactly sure what Bucky told him to do when he went into the shop, or what he told any of the men to do for that matter. Spying, keeping tabs, it was just a reminder of the eyes and ears your pseudo-boyfriend had around the city. Your brain begged you to get out of there, but you couldn't move.
âShe really does love tulips and was very happy with them,â he assured you. âSo I should thank you again for making her happy, too.â
You shouldn't dig the knife in after he complimented you, but you couldn't help yourself. âAnd are you like Bucky and stalking her, too?â
A hint of pink showed in the blondeâs cheeks when Bucky and Nick chuckled, but he gave you a lopsided grin and didn't seem at all offended. âI've actually done a little bit more than that,â he said, your heart dropping as he looked at Bucky. What did he mean? âDid you get a chance to introduce her?â
Bucky shook his head as Steveâs face fell. âDidn't stop at coat check,â he answered before he added, âHis girl works here part-time, but I thought it would be better for you two to officially meet when we go on a double date.â
âA double date?â You asked.
âYeah, the four of us. Steve and I already have a few ideas on where to go.â Another thing that wasnât a suggestion. Wouldnât be a choice. Did Steveâs poor girl have any idea?
âWhat does coat check girlâs boyfriend think about the double dates?â Nick said, typing out something on his phone.
Steve's smile slipped. âSoon-to-be ex and she has a name.â
âThat's right, I forgot. You're going to âhandle himâ,â he said, your body tensing at the implication.
âI'm sorry. Didn't you break your future brother-in-law's arm?â
âI almost broke both arms,â he shrugged when you gawked at him. âMy girlâs a best-selling author, but her brother is a piece of shit.â
Thor downed the rest of his drink. âThat reminds me of the time I broke my father-in-law's fingers. My brother advised against it, butâŚâ
The voices blended together as you took a sip of the water. You weren't a violent person, didnât speak casually of violence the way they did, but the urge to hit or throw something became stronger with each passing second. All things considered, you were extremely patient with everything. How much more could you take?
âI want to go home, please,â you told Bucky. You had to get out of there. âI mean it. I met your friends and-â
The room went silent as someone knocked on the door. No one made a move, except for Ray and Steve who both reached for something in their jackets. âExpecting someone, boss?â Ray asked.
âActually, I am.â Bucky checked his watch. âShould be Ari and a guest.â
âWhat guest? Not Ransom,â Steve said, his body still tense.
âAnd not Andy or Scott. Theyâre out of town,â Nick added.
Buckyâs wolfish smile was back on his face. âYouâll see.â
The doors opened and in walked the man who insulted you at the bar, looking around like he owned the place. Ari followed with a glare that had you shrinking into the sofa again. The night was just getting better and better, wasn't it?
âJohn?â Sam didn't look impressed. âReally?â
Bucky stood up to shake the manâs hand and you suddenly missed his warmth. âJohn. Enjoying your evening?â
âYeah. That shirtless bartender gave me drinks on the house.â
âIâm glad Hal took care of you.â You could smell the liquor coming from him the further he stepped into the room. âAnd I think you know just about everyone here.â
While the men had smiled and welcomed you, none of them extended the same courtesy to John. Steve and Sam looked like they wanted to punch him. Nick didn't even glance up from his phone to acknowledge him. Thor simply got himself another drink.
âI do.â John hiccuped. ââBout time you invited me up here.â
âYeah, I guess it is about time.â The look on Buckyâs face gave you chills as he grabbed Johnâs arm and stopped him from sitting down. âOh, no. You donât need to sit. You won't be here long.â
âIs that right?â
âThat is right.â The grip on Johnâs arm tightened enough to make him wince. âYou see, I told Hal to give you free drinks until Ari came to get you. And the only reason I had you brought up here was so you could officially meet my girl before I have you kicked out.â
âKick me out?! What the fuck areâŚâ John had a noticeable twinge in his cheek as he spotted you. You wanted to cover yourself up even though you werenât exposed. âThat's your girl?â
âSheâs my everything.â Bucky briefly looked away from John to gaze at you. âAnd from what I understand, you knocked her out of the way at the bar and made a rude comment. Iâd like to know exactly what you said to her.â
Nick glanced up from his phone, more interested in the conversation now. All of the men were. That wasn't good. Not at all.
âLook, I may have bumped into her, but I donâtâŚâ John cleared his throat as Bucky stared at him, underlying rage in his eyes. âI donât recall mouthing off to her or anything.â
âBucky, itâs fine,â you said. You told him that earlier. What was he doing?
âKotyonok, do you remember what he said to you since Johnâs memory is so terrible?â Bucky asked, his gaze still fixed on the man in front of him who was starting to sweat. âItâs okay. You can tell us.â
The others stared at you expectantly. You shifted, not wanting to blurt out exactly what the guy said. Lying wouldnât make it any better though. Bucky clearly knew what happened.
âSee? Nothing happened,â John tried to dismiss you when you stayed silent. âHow about a drink?â
Bucky pursed his lips in disdain. âHow about I have Ari beat the words out of you instead?â
You gasped when Ari pushed himself off the wall, fear all over Johnâs face as he advanced. He looked like he was going to piss himself. âHe called me an ugly undressed bitch,â you said loud enough to make Ari stop.
Something in the room shifted, the silence extended and uncomfortable as the men rose to their feet one by one. Thor made a show of cracking his knuckles after he winked at you. You had nothing to fear. They didn't want to hurt you. So why were you still trembling?
Steve slipped his jacket off and strode forward until he was beside his best friend. âYou said that to her?â
John bravely or stupidly attempted to deflect. âThe music is loud and-â
âYou better shut your fucking mouth if you even think of calling her a liar. Not that I need anyone elseâs word except for hers, but Hal also heard you. Even told you to apologize, which you chose to ignore. I can pull up the camera if you want to see the footage.â Buckyâs even tone had you trembling in your spot just like John. âYou really have the nerve to come into my club and speak to my girl like that?â
John scrambled for words as he pointed at you. âI didn't⌠I mean, look at what sheâs wearing! How was I supposed to know?â
âThat should've been your first clue that she was special. Everyone else down there has to abide by a dress code, but not her. Thatâs how much power she has. And you tried to make her feel bad for that?â Bucky held a hand up when Ari stepped forward again. âNo. I won't let that stand.â
âBucky.â John swallowed when the rest of the men shifted to surround him. The only exception was Ray, who stood closest to you. âIâŚâ
âApologize to her,â he snarled. âGet on your fucking knees and say youâre sorry.â
âIâm sorry.â John glanced at the floor. âDon't make me get on my knees.â
âThatâs enough! I don't want his apology anyway,â you spoke up. An empty apology from a jackass was meaningless. âI appreciate that you want him to say sorry, but Iâd rather he just leave if that's okay. Please.â
Bucky let out a slow breath. âMy girl has a kind heart.â He briefly took his eyes off John to offer you a soft smile before turning his attention back to him. âBut I don't. Youâre banned from my club. And by the end of the day tomorrow, youâll be banned from just about everywhere in the city.â
John laughed, a broken, nervous sound. âThis is a joke, right?â
Bucky cracked his neck. âIâve never liked you. None of us do. We tolerated you, but I won't tolerate you insulting my girl.â He signaled for Ari to open the doors. âSo you have two options. You can leave on your own and be permanently banned from this establishment. Or I can make you leave and youâll be permanently banned from this establishment. Your choice.â
âYou can't ban me for one comment! That's insane!â
âI consider it harassment,â Bucky corrected him. Ironic coming from him since he invaded your life. âI take it I'll have to make you leave?â
âYou know what? Fuck you. This club sucks anyway.â John moved toward the door before he stopped to look back at you. âAnd you think youâre special since you're up here? Youâre just an uptight bitch who-â
Buckyâs fist connected with Johnâs jaw before he could finish his insult and you could only shriek as he hit the wall and crumbled to the floor a heartbeat later. Steve hauled him to his feet by his collar before he could recover and punched him in the stomach hard enough that you flinched. Ray shielded your body as best as he could as everyone took turns punching him.
âDon't look,â he whispered.
âI don't know if I can do this,â you whispered back. You were trying to stay calm, but thisâŚ
âYes, you can. Just breathe. In and out,â Ray urged. His face didn't give much away, but you sensed his relief when you took a few deep breaths. âThere you go. And don't look.â
You didn't look. It still didnât block out the sounds, fists connecting against skin and bones, and Johnâs pained groans. Nor did it stop you from shaking. It couldn't have lasted more than a minute, but it felt like a lifetime until the room went quiet again. Was it over?
âWhat did you guys do to him?!â You asked, loosening your hold on Rayâs arm. When did you grab him?
âWe taught him a lesson.â Bucky flexed his fingers with a sigh. âI have an abundance of patience for you, it's less so with people who are disrespectful and vulgar with you.â
Ray still shielded you when you tried to look where John lay in a heap, but was careful not to touch you. â...Is he breathing?â
âHe is and he's lucky for that,â Bucky replied, nudging him with his foot. âLooking strong, John.â
âAbout time we shut him up,â Nick said, plopping back down in his seat. âShould've banned him months ago.â
âNo one deserves a beating more than John,�� Steve said, gazing at you like a big brother who just beat up a schoolyard bully for picking on you. âAnd don't worry. He wonât speak to you like that again.â
âHe wonât be speaking much at all after that,â Sam said, taking a drink from Thorâs outstretched hand. âNo big loss there.â
âAri, would you mind taking out the trash?â Bucky asked, tilting his head as he looked down at John. âAnd can you get the cleaners up here to do something about the blood on my carpet?â
âOn it.â Ari effortlessly picked John up and put him over his shoulder as you tried to process what you witnessed. You were past processing any of it, your brain nearly broken from the stress.
In fact, the only one phased by the violence was you as everyone went about their business again. It made your head spin. That was all from a guy insulting you. What would they do if someone actually tried to do anything to you?
Ray stepped aside when Bucky made his way back to you, the anger gone from his eyes. âYouâre shaking,â he whispered, pressing his lips against your forehead. âI'm sorry if that scared you.â
âOf course, it scared me! You all beat the hell out of him,â you scolded. On instinct, you grabbed his hand to check it. You had no idea why you wanted to make sure his hand was okay after everything. âNone of you had to do that.â
âWe don't like bullies,â Steve said as Bucky let you inspect his hand, your fingers gently brushing over his knuckles. âIt was bad enough what he said, but he knocked you out the way, too, and didn't apologize. He deserved it.â
âYeah, he did,â Bucky agreed, taking the opportunity to grip your hand before you could let him go.
âThat was a bit much,â you said. It was overkill in your eyes. âI'm not worth beating someone up over.â
He met your gaze with a smile. âYouâre worth more than I can ever give you. And he won't be bothering anyone in this club ever again.â
âYou're really going to ban him?â
âAbsolutely. I have a reputation to uphold. He's only going to mess that up if I let him stick around.â
âAri isn't going toâŚâ You werenât sure what he would do to John since they were out of sight.
âYou donât need to worry about a thing.â Bucky moved his hand to your cheek. âI only wish I could hit him again for how he spoke about you.â
You rolled your lips between your teeth. Defending you that way was a lot, but a morbid part of you liked that he stood up for you. âThank you, but no more hitting people in my name. I can't stand it if someone else was hurt because of me.â
âHis actions got him hurt because he hurt you first. I know he did. And I said Iâd step in if someone hurt or upset you.â His gaze dropped to your mouth when you bit your lip again. The insult did bother you, but it didnât matter now. âYou really do have a kind heart and youâre making it very difficult not to kiss you right now,â he added, brushing his thumb over your lips.
Goosebumps rolled over your skin at the touch, but you stepped back before he could push his thumb into your mouth. He was still dangerous. Still taking over your life. That was enough to wake you from any spell he tried to put you under. âYouâre driving me crazy.â
âJust returning the favor.â He held up his hand again with a small smile. âYou sure you donât want to give it another look? A little kiss might make it feel better.â
You rolled your eyes. The man was utterly ridiculous. âIâm not kissing your hand, Bucky. We both know itâs fine.â
âOne little kiss? Please?â He winced for show as he flexed his fingers again, but you wouldn't budge. âCâmon. You were worried about my hand enough to check it for damage.â
You shook your head. âI wasn't worried. I just wanted to make sure you didn't injure yourself because that would just be one more thing youâd hold over my head,â you deflected, glancing around to find everyone staring at you again with smiles on their faces at the exchange. âThanks for defending me.â
âNothing to thank us for,â Thor held his glass up to you.
Steve looked at the monitor that displayed the coat room. âWe take care of our own.â
An alarm on Buckyâs phone went off before you could say anything else. âAnd look at that? Itâs time to go.â The men groaned before he shut the alarm off. âI promised Iâd have her home and Iâm keeping that promise.â
Steve looked the most disappointed of all. âI barely got to talk to her,â he grumbled.
âNext time, okay? And the double date soon.â Bucky smiled at his friend.
âIt was wonderful to meet you,â Thor said as Nick and Sam nodded in your direction. âAnd I hope to see you at my party next week. Everyone will be there.â
âMaybe,â you said, putting as much emphasis on the word as possible. How would you get out of that? And the double date?
âOkay, youâre all welcome to hang out, but weâre leaving,â Bucky said.
âMaybe I should find my own way home,â you said. Bucky didnât just have his claws in you, his friends did, too. You needed a breather. Some wine. âI really don't mind getting a cab.â
âNot happening,â he whispered. It was worth a shot. âI need to make sure you get in bed safely.â
âIn bed?â You repeated, almost laughing until you saw his serious expression. âYou seriously don't expect me to invite you in, do you?â
âYeah, I do,â he said, steering you toward the door as Ray followed. âBesides, who else is going to tuck you in?â
Was tucking you in going to be enough to satisfy him tonight or would he take it further?
Youâd find out soon enough.
Now we know what happened to John! What do we think of his friends? Will Bucky be good when he takes you home? Love and thanks for reading! â¤ď¸
Masterlist â Bucky Barnes Masterlist â Ko-Fi
#navybrat writes#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky barnes x f!reader#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes#club owner!bucky barnes#club owner!bucky barnes x reader#soft!dark bucky barnes#dark!bucky barnes#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes imagine#bucky barnes au#james buchanan barnes#the winter soldier#bucky barnes fic#bucky fic#bucky imagine#bucky x reader#bucky x you#bucky x female reader#james bucky barnes#james bucky buchanan barnes#sebastian stan x reader#sebastian stan#bucky barnes x fem!reader#bucky barnes fandom#x reader#turn it up au
699 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Melting Point | Bonus Chapter
ice skater!sunghoon x gf!reader warnings: smut (mdni), oral (f.rec), pussy muncher hoon is back, unprotected sex, very bad descriptions about ice skating, cheesy and wholesome (not sorry one bit), not proofread, if i missed any lmk! w.c: 12k synopsis: with sunghoon and minhee competing at the winter olympics, you're in the most romantic city in the world. your nerves are strung high for both of them but your boyfriend has a surprise once everything is said and done. masterlist** a/n: hi! my melting point lovers, this is for you and only you! i hit 4k followers on this blog and i thought, what better way than give my lovely people a bc of the fic that got me my first 1k followers! plus, i missed them like crazy and i felt like this was a nice wrap to their story. as always, comments, feedback, reblogs and likes are all welcome.
** if you haven't read mp then this will probably not make sense to you but if you really wanted to, you could read it as a stand alone. this is also dedicated to đ anon bc no one loves mp quite like them đđť
Kicking your feet, you sit at the edge of the hotel bed, watching your boyfriend pack the last few costume pieces into his gym bag. He looks so pretty in front of you; his dark hair is freshly cut but still long enough that some of his fringe dangles in front of his face. His body is strong and dependable, just like always, and his concentrated look adds cuteness to him despite his typical handsome charm.Â
The room is filled with the quiet rustle of fabric and the faint scent of his cologne, wrapping around you like a comforting embrace. Your heart swells with affection as you watch him, every detail etching itself into your memory - the ripple of his muscles under his shirt, the furrow of his brows, and the gentle way he handles even the most delicate pieces.Â
"I miss you," you blurt out, the words slipping past your lips before you can stop them.
Sunghoon stops packing and looks up, his thick eyebrows raised in confusion. "Sweets, I'm standing right in front of you," he says, pointing to himself with a puzzled expression and a small, amused smile playing on his lips.
âI know, but weâve hardly seen each other,â you begin, rising from the bed and approaching him with a slight pout. âWeâve been in the most romantic city in the world for the past four days, and Iâve seen you for a collective twenty minutes.â
Chuckling softly, Sunghoon shakes his head. âI mean, I am competing at the Olympics. That kinda requires my attention,â he explains, though the playful glint in his eyes betrays the lightness of his tone.
âI require your attention,â you counter, sulking slightly, though youâre aware of the unfairness in your complaint. Heâs been relentlessly training for the biggest and final skate of his professional career, and here you are, feeling neglected because he is rightfully busy. You should be cheering him on and savouring every moment you get to spend together, especially since the competition is this afternoon.
Despite your unreasonable grumbling, Sunghoon's expression remains warm and understanding. With a gentle sigh, he pulls you into his embrace, wrapping his arms around your shoulders and resting your head against his chest. You can feel the rhythmic thrum of his heartbeat and the slight rumble of laughter heâs holding back, a comforting vibration against your ear.
"Paris isnât all that anyway. I mean, what is there to see anyway? Nice restaurants? The Louvre? The Wall of I Love You? Sounds awful if you ask me." The sarcasm in his voice is dripping with humour, each word teasing you softly.
You lift your head to look up at him, unable to suppress a smile at his exaggerated complaints. His eyes, filled with a mix of affection and mischief, meet yours. âYouâre impossible,â you say, shaking your head but feeling your heart lighten.
Sunghoon leans down, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead. âAnd youâre my favourite distraction,â he murmurs, his breath warm and reassuring against your skin. âBut I promise, Sweets, after this competition, weâll have all the time in the world to explore Paris. And Iâll make sure to give you all the attention you deserve.â
His eyes gleam with the love he always shows you, but thereâs a subtle shadow of uncertainty behind them. Though you havenât been able to spend much time together since arriving, youâve been by his side for months leading up to this moment. You understand how much this means to him.
Sunghoonâs training for this prestigious event has been nothing short of gruelling. Hours upon hours spent perfecting his routines, pushing his body to its limits, and honing his skills have left little room for anything else. It was his decision to leave the competitive world of figure skating after the Winter Olympics, shifting his focus to coaching and leading a less hectic life - a choice he is content with. However, this final performance carries immense weight, and the pressure is almost suffocating. Once itâs over, he can finally breathe, but for now, his lungs and heart are trapped in a cage of nerves and anticipation.
âHow are you feeling about it?â you ask softly, pressing gentle kisses over his heart, hoping to soothe the tension you know is building inside him.
âFine,â he replies, but the tightness in his voice betrays him.
You give him a pointed stare, silently urging him to be honest with you. His facade crumbles, and he lets out a heavy sigh, nodding reluctantly. âShitting myself. If I fuck up, I donât have a chance to redeem myself. This is what Iâll be known for forever.â
The weight of this final performance hangs heavily on Sunghoonâs shoulders. The relentless drive to be perfect, to deliver a flawless routine, feels almost unbearable. The thought of a single misstep, a minor flaw, is paralysing. He knows that in the world of figure skating, this performance will be his legacy. The pressure to be remembered as a champion, to leave the ice with no regrets, is a relentless force pressing down on him. His heart races at the mere thought of stepping onto the ice, every nerve in his body taut with the anticipation of the moment that could define his career.
âHey,â you say softly, cupping his face in your hands and forcing him to meet your gaze. âYouâve already proven yourself time and time again. No matter what happens, youâve achieved so much. I believe in you, and everyone who loves you believes in you too.â
He shakes his head, a frustrated sigh escaping his lips. âItâs not just about what Iâve done. Itâs about how I finish. Everyone remembers the ending, and if I screw this up...â
âYou wonât screw it up,â you interrupt gently. âYouâve worked so hard for this. Youâre more prepared than anyone else out there.â
âBut what if Iâm not?â he asks, his voice trembling slightly. âWhat if I stumble, or fall, or miss a beat? This is my last chance to get it right. There are no do-overs.â
You tighten your hold on his face, bringing his forehead to rest against yours. âListen to me, Sunghoon. Youâre human. Perfection isnât the goal, that is still the lingering words of your mum talking; itâs about doing your best and knowing you gave it everything you had. Youâve done that already. Youâve pushed beyond limits, and youâve inspired so many people, including me.â
He closes his eyes, absorbing your words. âIâm so scared,â he admits, his vulnerability laid bare. âWhat if itâs not enough?â
âIt is enough,â you say firmly. âYou are enough. And no matter what happens, Iâll be right here, proud of you. Always.â
Itâs not often you see your boyfriend doubt himself like this, not since his mum has been out of the picture and he has actually started to enjoy skating again. But you can understand why he is so nervous and self-diminishing his abilities. This is the Olympics, something that he has been dreaming about since he was a little boy. That would put a weight on anyoneâs shoulder never mind it being the definitive.
You lean up and press a tender kiss to his lips, pouring all your love and reassurance into the gesture. He kisses you back, his grip on you tightening as if drawing strength from your unwavering support. When you pull back, you see a flicker of resolve in his eyes, a reminder of why heâs made it this far.
Sunghoonâs expression softens, a gentle smile spreading across his face. He nuzzles his nose against yours, a sweet and intimate gesture that makes your heart flutter. âI donât know what Iâd do without you,â he murmurs, his eyes glistening with affection as they lock onto yours.
You let out a soft, breathless laugh, feeling a wave of warmth envelop you. âWell, good thing you donât have to find out,â you reply, your voice laced with both tenderness and playful teasing.
He pulls you closer, his arms encircling you in a protective embrace, his fingers digging gently into your t-shirt. âI love you,â he whispers, his breath warm and comforting against your ear. âSo freaking much, Sweets.â
âI love you too,â you murmur back, letting the words settle between you like a shared secret.
Sunghoonâs smirk suddenly makes an appearance, his eyes twinkling with mischief. âAlright, but seriously,â he says, leaning back slightly to meet your gaze with a teasing glint. âWho are you rooting for to win? Me or Minhee?â
The question catches you off guard, and you blink at him in surprise. âIâm rooting for both of you, obviously!â you protest, your tone a mix of exasperation and disbelief.
Sunghoon arches an eyebrow, his smirk widening. âCome on, Sweets. Letâs say the stakes are higher. Gun to your head, who takes the top podium: me or Minhee?â
You let out an exasperated sigh, swatting at his chest playfully. âYouâre ridiculous, you know that? Minhee is my brother but also my client. Itâs literally in my job description to root for him!â
Sunghoon chuckles, the sound resonating deeply from his chest, warm and infectious. âSo, what youâre saying is, if it werenât for your job, youâd be rooting for me?â
You roll your eyes, a reluctant smile tugging at your lips despite your best efforts to stay serious. âNone of you will let this rivalry go, huh? Itâs like you both live for these little competitions till this day.â
Shrugging, Sunghoon picks up his bag, slinging it effortlessly across his shoulder. "Old habits die hard," he replies, a sly twinkle in his eye. He reaches out and pinches your cheek gently, his touch light but affectionate. âBut Iâll just say you want me to win.â
As you open your mouth to retaliate and defend yourself, he leans in and plants a quick, playful kiss on your nose. The unexpected touch makes your face flush with a delightful mix of embarrassment and affection. You blink up at him, momentarily disarmed by his endearing gesture.
Sunghoonâs grin widens, clearly pleased with your reaction. âGotta go,â he says, stepping back with a playful wink. âRemember, Iâm competing right after Minhee, so try to stick around that area so I can see you. Canât win without my good luck charm rinkside.â
He makes his way toward the hotel door, his confident stride carrying him with an air of excitement. Just before he exits, he glances back over his shoulder, his eyes sparkling with a mix of mischief and warmth. âI love you, Sweets.â
âI love you more, Hoon.â
_____
The moment Sunghoon walks into the changing room, he is hit by a mix of heat, sweat, and deodorant. Itâs not like he isnât used to it, every sports locker room is the same, even when he used to share it with the hockey boys at the Albion. Sunghoon is a particularly clean person, however, so the sight and scent are still disgusting to his senses.
What is a sight for sore eyes though, is his best friend Minhee sitting under his assigned peg as he ties the laces of his black, shiny skates, his facial expression serious though the task is mundane and easy to carry out.Â
Thatâs the thing about competition day, everything is charged to 100 and even the simplest of actions can feel like a monument. And since this has been Minheeâs ambition - even competing at the Olympics never mind winning - he is feeling the pressure like he is a car under a compressor, two seconds away from being crushed scraps and thrown into the heap with the rest of the junk.
Despite that, when he hears someone approaching, he looks up to see his rival-turned-friend-turned-rival for one last day and plasters a smile on his face, hiding the tension in his frame.
âHey, Hoon,â he greets simply, straightening up to look at him, squinting his eye slightly at the overhead light casting a heavenly glow around the skater. He doesnât know what watt they have in Paris bulbs but he sure as hell misses the dullness of the Belmore, never complaining about the flickering yellow and burnt bulbs again.
Returning his smile, Sunghoon sits beside him, clasping a hand onto the boy's shoulder and rubbing it slightly, emitting a similar feeling to a brief massage. âHey, Min.âÂ
âHow is my lover this morning?â Minhee winks, enjoying the relief from Sunghoonâs hand. He knew he should have taken up the offer for Wonyoung to give him a full body massage, but he didnât want to get too loose, or the real reason, fuck her until his alarm blared cruelly in the morning.
Shaking his head, Sunghoon retrieves his hand and sighs, running it lazily through his locks. âShitting a brick, to be honest. You?â
Spitting out a laugh, your brother nods. âSame. Once this is over do you want to get into construction? Iâm shitting enough bricks to build a mansion.â
The sarcastic notion allows Sunghoon to relax and laugh alongside his buddy, the air a little lighter with the ease of the conversation. For Sunghoon, growing up with no friends in this field meant he only had his mum to confide in, who wouldnât even let him air his worries, stating that it created a negative mindset and would ruin his chances. So having Minhee by his side is a welcomed change.
Your brother and boyfriend have gotten so close since Nationals that you have practically become the third wheel when they are together. You understand, though; as much as you love and empathise with the gruelling training and pressure, you will never understand them the way they do one another.Â
And with Minhee now crazily in love with not only your boyfriend but his girlfriend Wonyoung, it means you get to spend time with her too. Sheâs been teaching you how to skate and sharing insights from her own experience managing herself, which has been incredibly helpful for your role as Minheeâs manager. You love having her around, and double dates have become some of the highlights of your life.
Unzipping his duffle, Sunghoon begins to retrieve his handmade costume, looking at it with unfiltered awe. Rina outdid herself this time, the black sheer top with black and red gemstones splattered over it in the shape of a deconstructed heart fits perfectly with his heartbreak-themed performance. You had come up with the idea to skate to a song that signifies farewell but nothing obvious like Adele or Lewis Capaldi, something that people would remember. Eventually, after listening to hours of playlists curated on Spotify, some named after ex-lovers or âsongs to get over One Direction tooâ, he finally settled upon Porter Robinsonâs Goodbye to a World. Itâs not what he is used to, the electronic track a stark contrast to his usual melodic symphonies, but with the song signifying a bittersweet end that promises brighter days ahead, he couldnât think of a better song.
Once your best friend and Sunghoonâs self-proclaimed stylist heard the song, she came up with this jewelled masterpiece. She felt heartache with a slice of redemption in the lyrics, hence, the heart isnât broken or whole, it is simply there to feel how it wants to as it trails up his side and over his chest.
Minhee glances over at the top and smiles brightly. âLooks good, man. Iâm going to steal her once you retire,â he jokes, but thereâs a hint of seriousness in his eyes. He had already messaged Rina the moment he found out she was the one who designed the famous blue National outfit.
âIâm sure sheâll be more than willing,â Sunghoon replies fondly, hooking the top behind him. âSheâs changing her final project to costume design. You can be her model. Just be prepared to give her some freebies from those new brand deals you have.â
Ever since you became Minheeâs manager, youâve done a far better job than your mom did in her 15-plus years of managing him. Brands lined up at the door as soon as Nationals were over, eager to partner with Koreaâs number one skater. The initial wave of attention was overwhelming. Your first day on the job was filled with countless emails about potential sponsors and multiple love letters asking you to play matchmaker.
But you made it clear to Minhee that these decisions were his to make. After years of your mom forcing him into deals he didnât care about for quick cash, you insisted that he choose the ones he genuinely wanted, and you would handle the details. Being the brother you know and love, the first sponsor he accepted was Aston Martin. The promise of a new car to impress Wonyoung was too tempting to resist.
Laughing, Minhee nods in agreeance to Sunghoonâs statement, already planning to steal some cosmetics from the Black Rouge shoot he has in two weeks.Â
Finishing up his laces, your brother stands and checks the stability of his skates, wobbling back and forth a few times. âI canât believe we need to get dressed and everything just to wait around for hours,â he complains, thinking about the long wait ahead. The pair have at least 5 hours to wait before they can even take to the ice, and with no practice rink like the Nationals, itâs a waiting game.
âI know,â Sunghoon agrees, beginning to get changed, discarding his casual clothes. âY/N was hinting at spending some time together this morning. I felt so bad leaving her when I could have taken her to that La Bossue cafe she was talking about on the plane here,â he says regrettably, sleeking his black slacks on.
If anyone understands, itâs Minhee. This is his and Wonyoungâs first holiday together, even though theyâre both competing. He wants to spend time sightseeing and kissing her outside SacrĂŠ-Coeur Basilica.
Shaking his head to clear his thoughts, he picks up one of Sunghoonâs skates and starts unhooking the strings. This is a trust that had to be rebuilt, especially after what happened between them, but itâs a gesture Minhee likes to do as a constant apology for his previous actions.
âHow is my Bubs anyway?â Minhee asks, referring to you. Your absence when he woke up this morning meant he hadnât seen you yet. Itâs not very professional from a client-manager perspective, considering this is the biggest skate of his life, but heâll let it slide since Sunghoon probably needs your presence more right now.
âAdorably clingy and beautiful as always,â Sunghoon replies, his tone filled with adoration as he recalls your pout when he said goodbye this morning.
The love painted on Sunghoonâs face makes Minheeâs expression fall into fake annoyance. The older skater pretends to gag, a running bit he does whenever you and your boyfriend get a bit too mushy for his liking.
Once Sunghoon has his sparkly costume fully on, he notices Minheeâs antics and rolls his eyes. âOh, get over it, Min. Weâve been together for over half a year now,â he smirks, snatching his skate from Minhee.
âDonât I know it? Iâve been stuck watching you both eat each otherâs faces for the past four months,â Minhee grimaces in disgust.
âWell, I hope you havenât been watching me eat your sis-â
âRight, thatâs my cue to get the fuck out of here,â Minhee interrupts, raising his hands in mock surrender. The playful banter and easy camaraderie between the two skaters are a testament to how far theyâve come. Sunghoon's laughter fills the room, rich and genuine, a sound that brings warmth to the moment.
âIâll meet you out there, save me a seat,â Sunghoon says, settling back onto the bench to lace up his skates. His fingers move with practised precision, threading the laces through the eyelets with ease. He glances up briefly, his eyes meeting Minheeâs, a silent communication of mutual respect and friendship.
Minhee pauses at the door, turning back with a mischievous grin. âDo you want anything from catering?â he asks, his eyebrows quirking in a playful challenge.
Sunghoonâs response is immediate. âYeah, grab me a chocolate muffin.â
Minheeâs expression shifts to one of exaggerated horror, his eyes widening theatrically. âThe ones Henrik guards with his life? You want me to die?â
A smirk tugs at the corners of Sunghoonâs mouth, his eyes sparkling with amusement. âIâll make it worth your while.â
Minhee laughs a deep, infectious sound. âGive me a kiss and Iâll think about it,â he teases, leaning in with puckered lips, his face comically close to Sunghoonâs.
Sunghoon pushes him away with a playful shove, shaking his head in mock exasperation. âGet out of here, you idiot,â he chuckles, his tone filled with affectionate humour.
Minhee backs away, still laughing. âAlright, alright. Iâll see what I can do about that muffin. But if Henrik comes after me, Iâm blaming you,â he says, pointing a finger at Sunghoon before disappearing out the door.
Sunghoon finishes lacing his skates, a fond smile lingering on his lips. Talking with his friend like this has helped ease some of the lingering apprehension and doubts in his mind. If Minhee can remain calm, or at least fake it, when this skate means just as much to him, then Sunghoon can do it too.
Heâs going to make everyone proud out there, especially himself.
_____
You stand nervously next to Minhee, holding his hand impossibly tight as you both await his first Olympic skate. Honestly, you might be more nervous than him. For months, you have watched him batter and bruise his body attempting to perfect the hardest move in his routineâthe Quadruple Lutz.
At Nationals, Minhee did the impossible and landed a quadruple Axel, a feat almost unheard of in figure skating. The moment was surreal, the entire arena holding its breath as he launched himself into the air, his body spinning at a dizzying speed. For what seemed like an eternity, he hung in the air, a blur of motion and grace. When his blades touched down on the ice with a clean, precise landing, the crowd erupted into a deafening roar. It was his greatest achievement, a moment of sheer perfection that few skaters ever reach.
Despite this triumph, Minhee knew better than to put his faith in landing it again at the Olympics. The stakes were higher, the judges more stringent, and any minor mistake could cost him dearly. The fluidity and overall performance were crucial here, and a fall on such a difficult jump could overshadow the rest of his routine. Instead, he had decided to go with the Quadruple Lutzâa move that, while safer than the quadruple Axel, was still incredibly challenging and demanding.
For months, he has landed on his ass, the echoes of his chosen song "Home" by Daughter becoming his laughing track until finally, he was able to do it with some ease. Minhee has a habit of getting his blade caught in the toe before launching, a flaw that Coach Kim has grilled him over time and time again because it is a stupid mistake that can easily be remedied.
That is what is weighing him down. He feels confident in his routine, but that one slip could be the difference between standing on a podium and leaving with his tail between his legs. Resting your head on his shoulder, you offer silent encouragement as you see one of the coordinators come over, signalling that it's almost time.
"Minhee," you whisper softly, lifting your head to meet his eyes. "I believe in you. You've worked so hard for this, and you've overcome so much. No matter what happens out there, youâre already a champion in my eyes.â
He turns his head slightly to look at you, his eyes reflecting a mix of nerves and gratitude. "Thanks, Bubs. That means a lot," he murmurs, a small, appreciative smile tugging at the corners of his lips.
You squeeze his hand gently, your thumb brushing reassuringly over his knuckles. "Remember, itâs not just about the jumps. Itâs about the story you tell out there. Skate like youâre sharing a piece of your heart with everyone watching. And if you get nervous, just think of Wonyoung and me cheering you on. Weâre with you every step of the way."
âY/N, youâre not gunning for my job too are you?â Coach Kim interjects with a teasing tone, poking his head from behind Minhee. You were so wrapped up in nerves you almost forgot he was there. âSheâs right though, Min, performance is key here, if you think you canât do any of the jumps, substitute it and weâll take the deductions. They will be less than if you crash.â
Minhee takes a deep breath, his shoulders relaxing slightly. He nods, a determined glint returning to his eyes. "I donât need to sub, I can do everything,â he replies with arrogance but you can see the tremble in his chin as he speaks, nerves seeking their way out of his body in any way they can.
âYou have been spending far too much time with Park, your cockiness is extra heightened.â Coach Kim slaps him on the back, touch lingering there for added assurance. If anyone believes in him as much as you do, itâs Coach.
The coordinator gives the final signal, and Minhee stands up, releasing your hand but not before giving it one last, firm squeeze. "See you on the other side, Bubs," he says with a wink, trying to infuse some lightness into the moment.
You watch as he heads towards the rink, feeling a mix of pride and anticipation. "Go get emâ, Mini," you whisper under your breath, knowing that whatever happens, Minhee is ready to give it his all.
He steps onto the ice, and the world narrows down to the crisp sound of his skates carving through the surface and the soft, haunting melody of his chosen song filling the arena. The starting pose is simple yet powerful: Minhee stands tall and poised at the centre of the rink, his back straight and his gaze distant. His arms are extended slightly, creating a frame of elegance around him. The music begins softly, and he closes his eyes for a brief moment, drawing in the calm before the storm.
As the music swells, Minhee starts his program with a series of intricate footwork sequences. His movements are fluid and precise, every step and turn executed with grace. His body flows seamlessly from one movement to the next, the choreography reflecting a deep, emotive connection with the music. The audience is captivated by the narrative unfolding on the iceâa story told through every glide, spin, and leap.
Minheeâs first major element is a series of spins, beginning with a fast, clean camel spin. He transitions into a sit spin, his body folding gracefully as he maintains a steady, controlled rotation. The audience watches in awe as he moves effortlessly between the spins, his form perfect and his speed unbroken.
The anticipation builds as he nears the pivotal moment of his routine - the quadruple lutz. Minhee takes a deep breath, his focus sharpening as he glides toward the takeoff point.
He picks up speed, his skates slicing through the ice with powerful, rhythmic strides. As he approaches the takeoff, you can see the concentration etched on his face. The quadruple lutz requires a precise and powerful launch, and Minheeâs years of hard work have led him to this moment. He performs a deep, smooth edge before leaping into the air.
From your vantage point, the moment feels almost surreal. You can see the determination and the slight tension in his body as he completes each rotation. His landing will determine the success of this routine. As he descends, his blades graze the ice with a delicate touch. You watch with bated breath, the entire arena silent, waiting for the impact.
He lands the jump cleanly, his body absorbing the impact with a controlled grace. There is a brief pause as he glides out of the jump, his movements smooth and confident. The audience erupts into gentle applause, filling the arena. Minheeâs face lights up with a mix of relief and elation, his eyes briefly searching the crowd for a glimpse of familiar faces.
When he comes across yours, a blur due to the rapidness of your jumping, he knows heâs done enough to make you proud, which wouldnât be hard, but itâs nice to see you buzzing with glee now that he has successfully landed his hardest move, giving him enough confidence to finish his performance with intentional but relaxed tension.
As the music reaches its climax, Minhee performs a series of intricate step sequences, his footwork sharp and precise. His movements are quick and expressive, reflecting the emotional high point of the routine. He concludes with a final pose - his arms extended, his body arching gracefully as he holds the position for a heartbeat before the music fades.
The final note lingers in the air as Minhee holds his ending pose. The arena is a sea of applause and cheers, and Minhee takes a moment to soak in the overwhelming response. He smiles, a mixture of relief and pride evident in his expression, as he skates to the edge of the rink to greet his coach and the one person who has been by his side every step of this journey.
You watch with tears of joy in your eyes as Minhee glides toward you, his performance complete. The routine has been a triumph, a testament to his dedication and skill. Whatever the final score, you know that this moment will be remembered as a defining achievement in his career. After all, he had just performed a flawless routine at the Winter Olympics.
Minhee approaches the side of the rink and his face reflects a mix of relief and exhilaration. He bends down to carefully slip on his protective blades. The clinking sound of the skates against the ice seems to punctuate the end of his extraordinary performance. Once he's secured his blades, he makes his way toward you, his steps light but purposeful.
Without a word, you rush forward and envelop him in a tight, joyous hug. The embrace is fierce and full of unspoken pride and admiration. Minheeâs arms encircle you, holding you close as he buries his face in your shoulder. For a moment, the world around you fades away, and itâs just the two of you, wrapped in a cocoon of shared triumph and emotional release.
When you finally pull back, you can see the glistening in Minheeâs eyes, his smile wider than youâve ever seen. âYou were incredible,â you whisper, brushing a stray tear from your cheek.
He grins, his eyes sparkling with happiness. âI couldnât have done it without you, Bubs.â
âSure you could have, youâre the Kang Minhee after all.â
âWho is nothing without the Kang Y/N,â he retorts, ruffling your hair playfully as the emotions in his body swirl and threaten to overflow through his eyes. But he holds it together, knowing that he still has to wait for the score, easily the most nervewracking part.
As the scores are about to be announced, you both sit with Coach Kim in the waiting area, hearts racing in unison. The scoreboard flickers to life, and the crowd holds its collective breath. The numbers slowly come into focus, each digit reflecting the culmination of months of hard work and dedication.
You glance at Minhee, who is watching the scoreboard with a mix of hope and anxiety. The realisation that he has done everything he possibly could, that his performance was nothing short of spectacular, brings a surge of pride and love.
The first number flashes, followed by another, and then the total score is revealed: '324.60'. The audience erupts into a thunderous roar, and you can barely contain your excitement. Minheeâs face lights up with an ecstatic grin as he takes in the numbers, a little dumbfounded to believe it.
Your eyes quickly scan the leaderboard, and you see the name Yuga Kagiyama at the top. The Japanese skater has posted an even higher score, placing him just ahead of Minhee. But Minheeâs score is nothing short of extraordinary, putting him in a close second place. The competition is fierce, but Minheeâs performance has clearly made a significant impact, and with only Sunghoon and one other skater to take to the ice, his chances of snagging an Olympic medal are high.
âYou did it, Minhee!â you exclaim, hugging him tightly again, overwhelmed with pride. Your brother is about to be an Olympic medalist, something you have heard him go on and on about since you were little, and here he is achieving it with you by his side.
You and Minhee embrace, the weight of the moment sinking in. Your eyes brim with tears of joy as you hold your brother, feeling his heart pounding against yours. Coach Kim wraps an arm around both of you, his normally stern face softened by pride and emotion. The three of you stand there, on a small triumphant island amid the chaos of the cheering crowd.
Coach Kim gives Minhee a shining smile, his voice thick with emotion. "You've worked hard for this moment, Minhee. This is your victory. You've earned it with every drop of sweat and every ounce of effort."
Thankful, Minhee puts his hand on Coach Kimâs shoulder and sighs a final breath of relief, happy to have the pressure off his shoulders. "We did it, Coach," he murmurs, a smile playing on his lips. Coach Kim nods, giving Minhee a firm pat on the back, his pride evident.
After a few more moments of celebration, officials signal that it's time to move. As you're escorted towards the exit, Minhee suddenly stops and jerks his head back towards the rink.
"Sunghoon is on next," he says urgently, his eyes locking onto yours. "Heâd want you there. Go be by his side."
You hesitate, looking around. "But they won't let me since I'm not part of his team." The rule is that only managers and coaches can be at the rinkside to see off and greet their skaters, and since you are none of those things, the chances of you being able to sneak back and be there for him are slim.
Minhee shakes his head, determined. "He's only got Coach Lee, trust me, he needs you there with your disgusting puppy love eyes to give him support," Minhee jokes, pushing you back the way.
You laugh despite your nerves, touched by Minheeâs playful yet sincere encouragement. "Alright, alright, I'm going!" You rush back towards the rinkside, heart pounding with a mix of excitement and anxiety. The official looks puzzled as you approach, but you quickly explain, "My boyfriend, Sunghoon, heâs on next and itâs his last ever skate before retirement and if Iâm not there by his side I would be such a shit girlfriend and he would never forgive me and we would break up and then you would be responsible."Â
The words tumble out your mouth at record-breaking speed, hearing the announcer already calling out your boyfriendâs name through the tannoys. You donât mean to guilt trip the poor girl but youâre desperate and couldnât live with yourself if you didnât try. Either this works or you will throw a tantrum until she has no choice.
Luckily, The official nods quite willingly, allowing you through. âIf anyone asks, I never let you by,â she whispers in a thick Parisian accent, stepping aside to let you bolt through. With a quick thank you, you weave through the throngs of cameramen and other personnel to find Coach Lee standing with his arms crossed and face serious.
Once he sees you, his expression lightens, and he tucks you in under his arm. "Glad you made it, Kiddo," he says, his voice low. "He'll be happy to see you here. Give him an extra boost."
Sunghoon glides onto the ice, his face a perfect blend of focus and determination. The music begins, his ears infiltrated with the electronic beats as he hears every word, ready to skate his last competition and start a new life, one where you are his main focus and not the ice.
Sunghoon starts with a series of fluid crossovers, gaining speed before launching into a triple axel, landing perfectly with barely a sound on the ice. The crowd gasps and then applauds, already captivated. Without missing a beat, he transitions into a combination spin, showcasing his flexibility and control, his body a blur of movement. He looks regal out there, the gems from his top catching the light and adding another layer of beauty to it.
As the music swells, Sunghoon prepares for his next big element - a quadruple toe loop. This was difficult for him, something Coach Lee had suggested as his power move, which he spent forever perfecting, both in the rink and out. For a few weeks, he even attempted it on a trampoline to get the projection right. He was so dedicated to making this work that you feel his nerves bouncing off each glide on the ice and straight to your chest.
You hold your breath, watching as he launches into the air, rotating four times with precision before landing smoothly, his blades slicing the ice like a whisper. You resist the urge to cheer loudly, knowing it can throw him off, so instead, you settle for the audience etiquette of light applause.
He moves into a complex footwork sequence, his feet dancing in intricate patterns across the ice, each step perfectly synchronized with the music. His expression is intense, every movement telling a story of passion and struggle, triumph and heartache, beginning and end.
The middle of his routine is marked by a stunning triple lutz-triple loop combination, each jump executed with flawless technique. His body seems to defy gravity, hanging in the air for what feels like an eternity before descending gracefully back to the ice.
Sunghoon's artistry shines in the next segment, a series of choreographic elements that flow seamlessly, his arms and upper body movements expressive and emotive. He glides across the ice in deep edges, his body language conveying the emotion of the music, drawing the audience deeper into his performance.
As the final crescendo of the music approaches, he gears up for his closing element, a breathtaking quadruple salchow. He takes a deep breath, pushes off, and flies into the air, rotating perfectly before landing with strength and grace. The audience erupts in applause, unable to contain their awe at the sheer perfection of his routine.
Sunghoon finishes his performance with a dramatic final pose, the music reaching its climactic end as he holds the position, his chest heaving with effort. The arena is filled with the sound of thunderous applause and cheers, the crowd on their feet in a standing ovation.
He bows deeply to the audience, his face flushed with exhilaration. When he straightens up and turns around, his eyes immediately find yours. His expression changes instantly, his eyes widening in surprise and joy. A brilliant smile spreads across his face, mirroring the elation in your heart.
Without a moment's hesitation, Sunghoon skates over to you at speed, his movements as graceful and powerful as they were on the ice. He reaches you in what feels like no time, pulling you into his arms with a mix of laughter and tears in his eyes. It was the perfect passing-the-torch moment, leaving the ice behind to run to you and your future together.
"What are you doing here?" he questions, still trapping you in an iron grip, his voice filled with amazement and joy.
"I couldnât not be here, it's your last skate," you explain, your voice trembling with emotion. "I had to see it up close. I had to be here for you."
His grip tightens, his head burying into the crook of your neck, grounding himself in your presence. "Thank you," he whispers, his voice breaking. "Iâm so fucking happy youâre here.â
You hold him tightly, feeling the rapid thud of his heart against yours. Tears of pride and happiness stream down your face as you soak in the moment, the culmination of all his hard work and dedication. He pulls back slightly, his eyes searching yours, and you see the deep gratitude and love reflected in them.
"You were perfect out there," you say, your voice thick with emotion. "Every single moment was incredible. I've never been so proud of you."
âI love you like crazy,â he confesses with the same amount of passion he put into his routine. His lips find yours in a kiss filled with fervour and emotion, the world around you fading away. The noise of the crowd, the flashing cameras, and even the bright lights of the arena all dissolve into a blur as you lose yourself in the kiss.
Sunghoon's hands cup your face, his thumbs brushing away the tears on your cheeks. Your arms wrap around his neck, pulling him closer, feeling the heat and intensity of his love. The kiss deepens, each of you pouring all the emotions of the night into this singular, powerful moment. It's a kiss that speaks of triumph, of shared dreams, and of a future together that you both can see so clearly.
When you finally pull back, breathless and flushed, you rest your forehead against his, your eyes locked onto his. "I love you too, Sunghoon," you whisper, your voice full of conviction and tenderness. "More than anything."
Just then, an official approaches, reminding Sunghoon that it's time to get his score. He looks at you, a mixture of reluctance and determination in his eyes. "I have to go," he says, his voice steadying. "But meet me in the hotel lobby at 7pm? I have something planned for you,â he says ominous, a mischievous glint twinkling in his dark orbs.
You mindlessly nod, head racing to come up with conclusions to his riddle. But you know better than to try and guess what Park Sunghoon has in store, instead, you give his lips one final kiss before letting go. âIâll be there.â
He nods, taking a deep breath as he turns towards the judging area, taking the same spot that Minhee did moments ago. He just had to get in the 310s to get bronze, which is by no means feet. But you know he secretly wants the gold, knowing that itâs the perfect icing on the cake for his career.Â
You glance up at the board, nervously switching between biting the skin around your fingers and your lip. Of course, you were nervous for Minhee, but he had at least one more shot at Olympic gold, Sunghoon didnât. That mounts immense anxiety onto your chest, hoping that he can achieve victory the way he wants.
The first number flashes on the screen, followed by another, and then the total score is revealed: "331.75." The audience erupts into a thunderous roar, the sound almost deafening.
Sunghoon's eyes widen in disbelief and joy as he takes in the numbers.Â
He wonâŚfirst place.
The realisation is gradual, knowing that no matter how good the next skater is, beating a score like that is near impossible, with their average being 287.20, he knows heâs secured gold. Jumping up from his seat, Coach Lee crushes him in a bone-breaking hug, lifting him so his skates are off the ground.Â
âMy fucking champ! I knew you could do it!â he shouts loud enough that the cameras pick it up and probably has to be bleeped to the millions of viewers on the other end, yet, you know they can probably make out how excited and proud the coach is despite the redacted words.
Laughing, Sunghoon nods, eyes roaming the area for you. He wants you to be the first thing he sets his sights on because, without you, this wouldnât be possible. Your expression is a mix of gratification and pride, your gazes meeting as they whisper poems of love and adoration, even through the distance.Â
He owes you his entire life for making him see the joy in this strenuous sport once again, and he is going to do everything in his power to repay you for it, and he has his entire life to do so.
_____
Waiting in the lobby at precisely 7pm, you anticipate the arrival of your gold medal-winning boyfriend. In the time between his victory and now, youâve managed to doll yourself up a bit. While he and Minhee were training the past few days, you took some time to go shopping, picking up a few bits and pieces. Your brother is generous with manager fees, so you can afford to spend a little extra while youâre here.
Now, you are clad in a stunning black Krysta Tulle Mini Dress, reminiscent of the one you wore at your award ceremony back in August, but this one is a bit shorter and more revealing. Sunghoon earned it, after all, and the least he deserves is some cleavage with whatever he has planned.
Speaking of his plans, youâre still in the dark about what he has in store for you. Your mind wanders to the obvious choices like the Eiffel Towerâperhaps heâs managed to get a private dinner booking like you see in movies, or maybe the Louvre instead. Perhaps heâs planned a romantic walk across the love lock bridge; although you canât participate and adorn the bridge with a new lock that signifies your love, itâs still romantic to see all the lovers of the past and how their stories are still shared.
Suddenly, there is a gentle tap on your shoulder. You turn around to see your boyfriend standing there, looking as handsome as ever. His hair is styled in the side parting you always liked, with that one strand curving over his face, somehow highlighting the bridge of his nose which you love so much. Those freckles mark frequent kissing spots.
Youâre glad you decided to dress up because Sunghoon is wearing a fitted suit, chic and beautiful, perfectly matching the cityâs aesthetic. He looks like a vision, your mind swirling with love and a hint of desire. Youâre just a girl, after allâitâs only natural to see your man in a suit and the first thing you want to do is rip it off.
Sunghoonâs breath catches in his throat as he takes in the sight of you. His eyes widen, and for a moment, itâs as if the entire world falls away, leaving just the two of you standing there in the softly lit lobby. Heâs always known you were beautiful, but tonight, dressed in stunning frills under the gold-hued lobby of this overly expensive hotel, you look breathtaking.
His heart pounds in his chest, and he feels a wave of emotions wash over him - pride, adoration, and a deep, overwhelming love. The dress hugs your curves perfectly, the short length showcasing your legs, and the neckline draws his eyes to your exposed collarbones and the soft swell of your cleavage. Itâs alluring without being overt, and he canât help but marvel at how effortlessly you pull off such a look.
âYou look...wow,â he finally manages to say, his voice filled with awe. His eyes trace over you, taking in every detail - the confident way you hold yourself, the sparkle in your eyes that mirrors his own excitement, and how your heart is beating in synch with his.Â
He steps closer, his hand reaching out to gently brush a strand of hair behind your ear. âI want to fuck you so bad,â he whispers, low enough that only you can hear it.
A laugh erupts from your chest before you swat him with your hand. âYou are not getting out of taking me out in Paris just because you canât keep it in your pants. You roll your eyes to convey annoyance but itâs hard to even feign being stern with him when you were thinking the exact same thing about him.
That fuck buddy sex drive you had never left once you got into a relationship, that much is evident.
âWell,â Sunghoon says, taking your hand and intertwining his fingers with yours, âIâm not exactly taking you out in Paris.â He turns around, leading you back the way you came from. His sheepish tone is accompanied by an apologetic look flashing across his face as he walks you towards the elevator.
âHoonie, I swear to god, if you made me get all dressed up just to take me back to your hotel room to fuck, I will be so mad. I-,â you struggle to think of a bargaining chip in this fight. âI wonât let you eat me out ever again.â
Sunghoon stops dead in his tracks, turning to you with wide eyes and an even wider mouth, his free hand dramatically resting over his heart. âHow dare you threaten to take away my favourite activity? That is cruel, so cruel, even for you.â
You can't help but laugh at his theatrics but by Sunghoonâs standards, this is actually quite tame considering the cards you have dealt. He canât go three days without being between your legs so the punishment you would inflict by taking that away from him is worse than any torture interrogation method.Â
âWell, you deserve it if you think you can just drag me back to your room.â
Smiling and slightly proud, Sunghoon resumes his position, walking you to the lift and pressing the button. âItâs not my room. Itâs a surprise. Just trust me, okay?â
Of course, you do trust him, but your heart beats quicker as you realize you really have no idea what you are getting yourself into.
Stepping into the elevator, Sunghoon presses the rooftop button and you eye him curiously. âThe rooftop?â you question, but before you can guess further, he pulls you close, wrapping his arms around your waist.
âShhh, donât try and spoil the surprise I worked so hard for,â he murmurs, leaning in to kiss your neck. His lips trail soft, teasing kisses from your jawline to your collarbone, each one sending shivers down your spine.
âSunghoon,â you whisper, a mix of adoration and desire in your tone. He knows exactly what heâs doing, and the anticipation is killing you. His hands roam gently over your back, pulling you even closer until thereâs no space left between you. The warmth of his body and the intoxicating scent of his cologne make it impossible to think straight, any questions about the roof now gone.
The elevator dings and the doors slide open. Sunghoon reluctantly pulls away, yet a satisfied smirk sits on his lips as he leads you out onto the rooftop.
To your surprise, the usually bustling terrace is completely empty. Instead of the usual crowd, there is a single, elegantly set table for two. Soft fairy lights twinkle around the perimeter, casting a warm glow. A bottle of champagne sits chilling in an ice bucket on the table, and beyond it, the Eiffel Tower stands majestically, its lights shimmering against the night sky.
You walk forward, admiring the view of the city from this vantage point. Itâs full of night tourists and young lovers who share the same depth of feelings as you and Sunghoon do. Never has a place taken your breath away. Granted, you havenât ventured much out of your home country, but this is unlike anything you could have imagined.
Leaning over the stone balcony, you let out an almost inaudible 'whoa' and cherish the view. âSunghoon, this is beautiful. How did you manage this?â
He chuckles, pulling out the cork of the overly-priced champagne. âI have my ways. Why would I take you to something a million and one couples do when I can give you something unique?â Sunghoonâs pouring skills leave much to be desired, the overflow of the liquid spilling onto the ground, splashing on his shoes.
Although it should slightly ruin the moment, you canât help but tear your eyes away from the city and laugh at the less-than-aesthetic scene before you. Sunghoon looks up at you with a sorrowful expression and hands you the damp glass anyway.
âYou know, I was aiming for elegance,â he says with a playful pout.
Taking the glass from him, you grin. âIâve learned you can only do elegance when it comes to skating, itâs okay, baby.â
He relaxes, the tension easing from his shoulders as he joins you at the balcony. Together, you raise your glasses, the Eiffel Tower twinkling in the background. âTo you,â he grins brightly, tilting his glass to be clinked with yours.
âTo me? Shouldnât it be to your gold medal?â you ask a little incredulously. This night should one hundred percent be about your boyfriend and his deserved win, so why on earth is he cheersing to you right now?
âMy gold medal doesnât mean anything compared to you.â Sunghoon is so sweet with his words, to the point you wonder if he came straight out of a romance novel. But knowing your boyfriend better than anyone, you have a sneaking suspicion about something, more precisely about something possibly around his neck.
Narrowing your eyes, you lower your glass and hold it close to your chest, pointing an accusing finger at him. âYouâre wearing that medal right now, arenât you?â you challenge, a playful grin tugging at your lips.
Sunghoon attempts to play it cool, shaking his head with a feigned look of innocence. âWhat? Me? No way. Iâve not got an ego,â he says, but the slight twitch of his lips gives him away.
You raise an eyebrow, giving him a knowing look. âSunghoon, I can see right through you.â
He sighs, realizing there's no use in denying it. With a sheepish grin, he dips his hand into his shirt and pulls out the gleaming gold medal, letting it sit in the lights for a moment before tucking it back in. âFine, you caught me,â he laughs.
You give him a weird look, your confusion evident. âWhy are you wearing it under your shirt?â
He shrugs nonchalantly, a playful glint in his eyes. âWhat? I like the way it feels,â he admits, a boyish grin spreading across his face. âNot everyone has a gold medal.â
You shake your head in disbelief, eyes rolling as you take your first sip of the golden liquid. With the city of love sprawled out beneath you and the Eiffel Tower twinkling like a thousand stars, the moment feels perfect. Sunghoon wraps his arm around your waist, pulling you closer as you both gaze out at the stunning view, savouring the magic of Paris and the joy of being together.
âYou know,â he begins, placing his flute down, âI also like the way you feel,â he breathes out seductively, both hands twirling you to face him. As mesmerising as the city is, the look of need in your boyfriendâs eyes trumps it all.
His hands rest on your hips, fingers gently kneading as he draws you even closer. âYouâre so beautiful,â he whispers, his breath warm against your ear. âHow did I get so lucky?â
You smile, feeling a flutter in your chest, like a million butterflies have just escaped their cocoons and are roaming free around your ribcage. âIâm the lucky one,â you reply softly, tracing your fingers along the edge of his jaw.
Sunghoonâs eyes darken with intensity as he tilts your chin up, capturing your lips in a slow, passionate kiss. The world around you fades away, leaving just the two of you wrapped in each otherâs embrace. The night air is cool against your skin, but his touch is warm, grounding you in this perfect moment.
The kiss deepens, becoming more fervent with every passing second. Your heart races as his hands roam your body, caressing and squeezing in all the right places. You clumsily place your glass down beside his, but itâs hard to concentrate because his hands are everywhere - one gripping your waist, the other sliding down to cup your ass. He pulls you closer, pressing your bodies together, his need palpable in every touch.
His mouth moves hungrily against yours, each kiss more intense than the last. You can feel his desire, his longing, in the way he devours your lips. Your hands tangle in his hair, pulling him closer, as if you canât get enough of him and the only way to be satisfied is to crawl into his skin. His kisses trail down your jawline, nipping and sucking gently at your skin, leaving a trail of heat in their wake.
When he reaches your neck, you gasp, your head tilting back to give him better access. He takes full advantage, his lips and teeth working magic as he moves down your throat. His hands grip your hips tightly, pulling you against him as he nibbles and licks at your sensitive skin. Your breath comes in short, desperate gasps, the sensations overwhelming.
Just when you think you canât take any more, he drops to his knees in front of you. Panic flares in your chest, and you glance around, worried about being seen. âWhat if someone sees?â you whisper, your voice shaky with a mix of fear and excitement.
Sunghoon looks up at you, a wicked grin spreading across his face. âThen Iâll make sure we put on a show,â he murmurs, his hands sliding up your thighs, pushing your dress higher. The thrill of his words sends a shiver down your spine, and you canât help but tremble in anticipation.
He hooks his fingers around the waistband of your panties, pulling them to the side. The cool night air hits your exposed skin, making you shiver. But his touch is warm, his fingers gentle as they slide against your most sensitive places. He looks up at you one last time, his eyes filled with desire and mischief, before he leans in, his mouth pressing a hot, open-mouthed kiss against you.
The sensation is electric, his tongue teasing and tasting, driving you wild with need. Your hands grip the stone balcony for support, your legs trembling as he works his magic. Heâs relentless, his mouth and tongue working in perfect harmony.
Just like the first time he ever tasted you, heâs losing himself in your flavour, manually putting your legs around his shoulders to allow him deeper access to your dripping cunt. The juices that are leaking from your body are better than any gold medal. Each cry that passes your lips is accompanied by more of your sweetness coating his tongue.
You canât help but grip his hair now, holding him in place as he lavishes attention on your aching clit. He savours your taste, his tongue flicking and circling with expert precision as he laps you up. Long, slow licks are interspersed with quick, teasing flicks, sending waves of pleasure through your body. He knows exactly what you need, and he gives it to you without hesitation.
Sunghoon's mouth moves with purpose, sucking gently at your clit before delving back with his tongue, exploring every inch of you. He hums against your skin, the vibrations adding another layer of sensation that has you arching your back and moaning his name. The heat builds inside you, an inferno that only he can control.
He intensifies his efforts, his tongue pressing harder, his movements more deliberate. His fingers dig into your hips, holding you steady as you writhe against him, completely lost in the pleasure heâs giving you, forgetting that with every mewl of his name, there is a greater risk of this entire hotel knowing what youâre up to. Your breaths come in short, ragged gasps, the tension coiling tighter and tighter within you.
Finally, the tension thatâs been building inside you snaps, and you cry out, your body shaking with the force of your release. Sunghoon doesnât stop, his mouth and hands guiding you through every wave of pleasure until youâre spent, leaning back against the balcony for support. Sunghoon shoulders most of your weight as you fold in on yourself, your feet still dangling over his broad shoulders.
Sunghoon wastes no time. He gently places your feet back on the ground and rises to his full height, his eyes dark with desire. He captures your lips in a searing kiss, and you taste the remnants of your own release on his lips, mingling with the champagne. It's intoxicating, the mix of flavours and the intensity of his kiss making your head spin.
All apprehension goes out the window as you begin to undo his trousers, your fingers fumbling with the button and zipper in your eagerness. You pull out his cock, feeling its hard length throbbing in your hand. His eyes remain locked on yours, the connection between you unbreakable as you guide him to your entrance. The city lights behind him create a halo around his head, making the moment feel almost surreal.
He pushes into you slowly, and your breath hitches at the sensation. Your eyes remain focused on one another, the world around you fading into the background. The feeling of him filling you is overwhelming, the connection between your bodies electric. The city behind you twinkles in the night, a backdrop to the raw, passionate scene unfolding.
Sunghoon starts moving, his pace quickening as he finds a rhythm that makes you both gasp with pleasure. Your body responds to his every touch, your legs wrapping around his waist to allow him to reach deeper. His thrusts become faster and more desperate, the sound of skin against skin mingling with your moans and the distant hum of the city below.
"God, you feel amazing," he groans against your ear, his voice thick with desire. "I could stay inside you forever."
You grip his shoulders tighter, your nails digging into his skin as you feel the pressure building again. "Sunghoon," you whisper, your voice breathy and needy, "don't stop."
"I won't, Iâll never stop fucking you. Iâll never stop loving you," he promises, his thrusts becoming even more intense, each one sending waves of pleasure through your body. His hands roam your back, one slipping down to squeeze your ass, the other tangling in your hair to pull your head back, giving him better access to your neck.
In a moment of heated passion, he takes his gold medal from around his neck and places it over yours, the cool metal resting against your heated skin. He uses the ribbon to pull you closer, bringing your lips together in a bruising kiss. The weight of the medal and the intensity of his gaze make you feel like the most precious thing in the world.
Leaning on the balcony behind you with your elbows, you try your hardest to jerk your hips in rhythm with his, the motion causing him to hiss into your mouth as he tip punctures your cervix a few times, giving him a taste of something more. Itâs too dangerous to throw your legs over his shoulders and have you balancing on the edge, he never wants to put you in danger, so he thinks if the next best thing.
Without warning, he flips you around, pressing your front against the cool stone of the ledge. He enters you again from behind, his thrusts more intense, driven by a primal need. The contrast between the roughness of his movements and the serene beauty of the city below is stark, making the moment even more exhilarating.
You brace yourself against the balcony, your moans echoing in the night as he pounds into you with relentless enthusiasm. His hands grip your hips, guiding you back onto him with each thrust, his cock hitting deeper than ever before. The force of his movements sends shivers down your spine, your body completely surrendering to the pleasure he's giving you. The city behind you is a blur of lights and sounds, but all you can focus on is the man who is driving you to the edge once more.
Sunghoon's hands grip your hips with a possessive strength, his fingers digging in as he drives into you with a relentless pace. Each thrust is purposeful, his body moving with a precision born of passion and familiarity. His breaths come in staggered gasps, his face pressed against your shoulder, lips brushing against your skin. The rough stone of the balcony presses into your chest, adding a contrasting chill to the searing heat of his body. The city lights below seem to blur as the intensity of the moment takes over.
"I'm gonna love you until the day I die," he growls into your ear, his breath hot and needy despite the sweetness of his words. The weight of his desire is palpable, sending shivers down your spine. "I canât wait to make you mine."
His words are a catalyst for the pleasure that courses through you, intensifying with each powerful thrust. Your body is on fire, a taut string being pulled to its limit. You can feel the pressure building to a breaking point, the sensation almost overwhelming as he keeps up his relentless rhythm. The sheer force of his movements pushes you closer and closer to the edge.
"I'm yours," you gasp, your voice barely audible over the sound of your own moans. "Iâm already yours, Hoonie." Your hands grip the railing tightly, knuckles white, as you brace yourself against the force of his thrusts. The night air is cool against your heated skin, a stark contrast to the burning desire you feel.
Sunghoonâs breath becomes ragged, each inhalation coming in quick, shallow bursts. His fingers slip around your body, finding their way to your clit with a precision that makes you cry out. The touch is electrifying, sending jolts of pleasure through you with every stroke. He moves his fingers in tight, swirling motions, applying just the right amount of pressure to drive you wild.
The combination of his skilled touch and the unrelenting rhythm of his thrusts is too much to handle. Your body trembles violently as you spiral into another intense climax, the sensation causing you to scream his name into the night. The release is all-consuming, leaving you feeling as though youâre floating in a sea of pleasure.
The intensity of your release acts as a trigger for Sunghoon, who is lost in the frenzy of the moment. With a final, deep, and forceful thrust, he comes inside you, his body tensing and shuddering as his climax overtakes him. His grip on your hips tightens, his muscles flexing as he rides out his orgasm. He collapses against your back, his breathing ragged, and you can feel his warmth spread across your skin.
Both of you pant heavily, your bodies slick with sweat. The city below remains a beautiful, shimmering backdrop, but the focus of your world is now on each other. The contrast between the intensity of your passion and the serene beauty of the Parisian night is almost surreal.
Sunghoon pulls you gently against him, his lips trailing soft, tender kisses along your neck as you both come down from the high. His hands caress your sides, a soothing contrast to the earlier fervour. âI love you so much, Sweets.â
The confession passing his lips isnât new and youâve heard it umpteen times just today but somehow this one means a lot more than previous. Maybe it was the setting or the fact his cock is snuggly inside of you, but either way, you cherish it just like the rest.
âI love you, too, Hoonie.â
Sunghoonâs movements are gentle as he pulls out of you, his touch tender and careful. He reaches for a soft napkin from the table, using it to clean both of you with practiced, considerate strokes. The contrast between the cool fabric and the warmth of his skin creates a soothing sensation, a calming end to the intensity of your shared experience. His eyes are locked onto yours with a depth of affection that makes your heart swell. Itâs a gaze so filled with love and tenderness that it feels almost surreal, as if youâre both suspended in a perfect, unblemished moment.
âThis was perfect, Sunghoon,â you murmur, your voice soft and filled with genuine appreciation. The night has been magical, a blend of romance and intimate connection that feels like a dream. âThank you.â
Sunghoonâs face lights up with a beaming smile, his eyes twinkling with an emotion so raw and pure that it almost makes you catch your breath. He shakes his head in a modest gesture, though the joy in his expression is unmistakable. âBelieve it or not,â he says with a playful glint in his eye, âthis wasnât what I had planned.â
âOh?â you reply, your curiosity piqued as you watch him with a mixture of surprise and intrigue.
With a dramatic flourish, Sunghoon reaches into the pocket of his suit and retrieves a small, elegant box. He presents it to you with a blend of excitement and nervous anticipation, his hands trembling slightly. âI have something else for you,â he says, his voice a blend of excitement and tenderness.
Your fingers tremble as you take the box from him, the weight of the moment sinking in. You open it slowly, revealing a delicate necklace with a beautiful ring attached. The ring sparkles softly in the low light, its beauty undeniable. Sunghoonâs eyes are fixed on you, his expression a mixture of hope and love.
âI wanted this day to be unforgettable,â he begins, his voice steady but emotional. âWhen I first saw you that day, crying in Belmore, I knew I needed to protect you from anything and everything bad in the world. I know, our start was rough and we had way too many close calls that tore us apart. But we did it, we got through it which makes me think we can really get through anything.â
He breathes out slowly, before taking his glass from earlier and downing it for dutch courage, causing you to laugh through the bubble of emotion in your throat.Â
âI thought now, that everything is done and Iâm not going to be Ice Prince Park Sunghoon that I need a new title and that could be Y/N Kangâs husband?â The smile grows on his face as he imagined being addressed in such a way, wearing it as a badge of honour. âSo I got you this. You can wear the necklace for now, and when youâre ready to be my wife, you can take the ring off and put it on your finger.â
Your breath catches in your throat as you take in the significance of his gesture. The necklace is elegant, the ring a symbol of commitment that transcends the ordinary. Tears of joy well up in your eyes, and you struggle to find the right words. âI donât know what to say,â you whisper, overwhelmed by the depth of his love. âThis is...itâs beautiful.â
Sunghoonâs gaze remains locked on you, his expression a blend of adoration and nervousness. He watches as you carefully lift the ring from the necklace and slide it onto your engagement finger. The fit is perfect, and as you look up at him, your smile radiates happiness and awe. âWhat if Iâm ready now?â you ask, your voice trembling with emotion.
Sunghoonâs face softens, his eyes shimmering with tears of joy as he reaches out to cup your face in his hands. His touch is gentle and reassuring, and he leans in to press a tender kiss against your lips. âIf youâre ready now,â he mumbles against your lips, his breath warm and comforting, âthen Iâm ready for forever.â
The world around you blurs into insignificance as you both embrace, the enormity of the moment enveloping you. The city lights below shimmer like a vast constellation, their brilliance echoing the love and joy that fills your hearts. In the perfect Parisian night, amidst the twinkling lights and the soft glow of the Eiffel Tower, you and Sunghoon stand together, united by a love that feels as boundless as the city itself. The promise of the future stretches out before you, a journey youâre ready to embark on together, hand in hand and heart to heart.
perm taglist (sorry if you didnt read the series): @immortalvee @sunpov @heeseungspookie @monstanctiny21 @strawberrysavi @diorsyun @heexzbae @yzzyhee @baekhyunstruly @zeeloveshee @haechonly @berryblog @no-mannerism @jaehoonii @notevenheretbh1 @shawnyle @addictedtohobi @emberuby @nctislifue @lilyuwon @skzenhalove @heeshlove @idkdykilr @chocminteu @y4wnjunz @rikibun @parksunghoonsgf @branchrkive @brownsugarbaybee @xxbluestrifexx @bambangan @dollyyun @iluvikeu @deobitifull @yawnazzz @st1llm0nster @woorcve @heeseungsbm @star-hoon
#enhypen smut#enha smut#sunghoon smut#park sunghoon smut#enhypen x reader#enha x reader#sunghoon x reader#melting point#aj writes
996 notes
¡
View notes
Text
[ TANGERINE DREAMS ]
Summary: being stood up on his wedding day, Aemondâs life takes a turn for the worse. Heartbroken and humiliated, he finds unexpected help in Helaenaâs childhood friend, who helps him move back into his family mansion. Summer cocktail parties and a long stay at the Targaryen residency, Aemond might let the girl whoâs always been in his life make a home in his heart.
Tangerines, in general, symbolize prosperity, good luck and happiness. So if these delicious fruits appear in your dreams - whole or in the form of juice - it is usually very positive. A dream with tangerines expresses the desire and the possibility of progress and prosperity
Word count: 5.1k+
Warnings: tensionnnnnn, alcohol consumption (just wine) & fluff! English isnât my first language <3
A/n: âm not gonna say anything more than just that ITS THE BEGINNING OF SOMETHING NEW!! Reblog & comments are most appreciatedđđ§Ą
Taglist: if youâd like to be tagged in the future chapters, please fill this form with your username!
Updates: every Saturday!!
-> series masterlist <-
-> other works <-
Chapter 3: The beginning of something new
He leans back on the chair, his book abandoned next to him on the desk as he carves a line on the wooden pallet, his glasses on the bridge of his nose, the sound of wood getting cut echoing in the old workshop.
Heâs been here since early morning, all of his thoughts are consumed by you and your talk a few days ago. Thereâs still a part of him that is immensely guilty for how he treated you, especially after you told him about that Lannister boy.Â
He is heard and understood, maybe not by someone he expected, but the sweetness and calmness in this revelation makes it more special. Youâve been in the background image of his life for so long, someone always present yet too far and out of reach. But now, youâve turned into someone important, someone he can rely on and trust wholeheartedly.Â
He sighs, letting the chisels fall from his hand on the table as he stretches his arms, groaning as he cracks his back and slowly lumps in the chair, glancing at Vhagar who does the same and slowly walks towards him, jumping on him to cuddle â the chair is so little to have them both sitting on it together, so Aemond has to hold Vhagar to his chest with a hand under her belly while she rests her head on his forearm as the other hand rubs slowly circle on her back.
Vhagar barks suddenly, jumping down to go near the door, alerting Aemond that someone is coming. He also stands up, grabs his abandoned book from the table, and walks towards Vhagar who is clawing at the door before he opens it and lets her out, locking the door workshopâs door behind him.
He follows her, watching as she bolts through the bushes and trees to reach whoever is approaching them. He hears your voice, melodically and softly when you start talking to Vhagar, giggling and letting her probably lick your face.
âMorning!â You say as soon as you spot him, strengthening your back before you stand up, holding two cups of coffee in your hands, âI couldnât find you in the library, so I thought youâre probably taking a walk with your old lady.â
âYeah,â he chuckles, âwe had an early morning, and she gets restless and impatient when she doesnât set foot outside.â
âHereâs your coffee, little nerd,â you hand him his cup, stepping closer to him until youâre only mere inches away from him, looking up at him through your lashes.
Aemondâs break is stuck in his throat as he looks down at you, he gulps when he sees you reach for his face, pushing his glasses up so he sees better. Your touch is warm against his skin, but your smile is warmer, more welcoming than anything heâs ever seen.
Get a grip, he thinks to himself as he thanks you quietly, clearing his throat before he wraps his long fingers around the hot mug.Â
âLetâs take a walk, shall we?â He asks, glancing back at the workshop door quickly.
âWhatâs that?â You turn around and follow his gaze, pointing at the door hiding behind the trees.
âOh, um, thatâŚâ he rubs the back of his neck nervously, ânothing, just an abandoned storeroom,â Aemond shrugs, the book in his hands falling to the ground as his palm grows clammy.
âShitââ
âItâs okay, Iâve got it,â you crouch down to grab the book, smiling softly when you look up and find Aemond turning red with embarrassment, especially when you glance at the book in your hand, âNo way.â
âGive me that, pleaseââ he tries to snatch it out of your hand, but you hold it behind your back, biting your lip to stop yourself from grinning, taking a sip from your coffee to hide your smile, âtell me why you are reading Maester Orwyleâs book of Philosophy!â
âTo kill some time, now pleaseââ he sighs, gesturing to you to give him the book by his hand while the ghost of a smirk finds its way to his face, âDonât be ridiculous and give me the book so we can both go back to the house.â
âNope,â you take a step away from him and he matches your huge grin as he extends his hand again, âif you want it, you should come get it.â
âCome on,â Aemond groans, âIâm not the five-year-old kid who used to chase you around the house to steal one of your books!â
âIâm not saying you should chase me, but maybe say please a few more times then Iâll agreeâno!â You squeal when he leans over and snatches the book out of your hands, his tall and lean frame making it impossible for you to hold it back anymore, âYouâre no fun!â
âSomeone has to be the adult of this friendship,â he says, securing the book under his arm as he walks ahead of you, turning around to look at you, pointing at the path in front of you with his head, âCome on.â
âFine, fine!â You laugh, following him towards the path leading to the backyard and the Weirwood tree.
The sound of friendship left a bittersweet taste in his mouth, something he only felt when Alys would give him backhanded compliments, but he knows you, maybe even much better than he ever knew his ex-fiance, and with the talk you had a few days ago, he is left confused. Not by your actions no, but by your words; it is hard to find someone whoâs had the same experience, especially with someone so understanding and willing to share them.
âDonât sulk now, Little nerd,â you bump your shoulder to him, watching him take a long sip of his coffee, âtell me about the book, it mustnât be the first time youâre reading it.â
âOf course not,â he sighs and continues, âhe was a friend of my grandfather, no one knows what happened to their friendship after this book was written, but apparently all the answers are in thisââ
âYou canât be reading this giant hard-to-swallow book just because you wanna know about your grandpa's failed friendship,â you wiggle your eyebrows at him, âcome on, tell me the truth!â
âNo,â he gives you a pointed look, âthis is the truth.â
âAlright,â you smile at him, not wanting to pressure him if he truly doesnât wish to explain it, walking side by side with him until the trees are behind you except the Weirwood tree that looks so beautiful under the morning sunlight.
âThe coffee is perfectâŚâ he hums in delight as he glances at you, holding the mug in one hand with his arm keeping the book rightly against his body while he puts his right hand on the small of your back, walking slowly to your right side to be able to look at you more comfortably.
âMy goodness, Aemond, Iâm so sorry I didnât realizeââ you try to apologize but he cuts you off with a slow shake of his head.
âItâs okay, donât fret about it,â he rubs circles on your waist as you walk towards the house, the sunshine casting a glow on your face, and he fights off a smile when he sees how your eyes shine, âhow did you find out I like my coffee with three sugars?â
âYouâre not too hard to read,â you chuckle a little leaning to his side as he keeps his palm secured on your waist, âI observe people, mostly my friends and I wanted to make sure you were alright after everything, so I kept a close eye on you. Turns out you have a horrible sweet tooth!â
âYou havenât seen the worst of it yet,â he teases you, finishing his coffee in a sip, âHel and I used to bake together, a silly hobby she took when Viserys and Mum separated. It was only simple cakes and bread but you know me, I canât settle for less than perfection.â
âSo you started to get better and better.â
âYeah, it turns out Hel & I would make an excellent team, many of the birthday cakes were on us,â he explains, handing you the book so youâd hold it for him so he can open the door for you when you reach the building, âif youâre lucky, youâll get a special birthday cake from me one day.â
âStop being so talentedâoh, fuckââ you yell in shock when Vhagar runs past the two of you, knocking to your legs, making you lose your grip on your coffee and having it spill on Aemondâs book.
âIâm so sorry, fuck, I should have finished it firstâŚâ your voice grows quieter as you open the drenched book, reading the first pageâs note, âIs thisâŚ?â
âYeah,â he nods, rubbing the back of his neck bashfully, âitâs yours.â
âNo wonder I was looking for it when I got back home after another vacation spent here,â you laugh, tracing your finger over the blue note, âI caught you reading it in your old stable. Why would you go there to read?â It was full of horseshit, yet you seemed to like it.â
âWell, it was the only place no one seemed to want to spend any time there. Best place to read the book I stole from you,â he follows you inside the building to the kitchen to leave your cups there, âbesides, youâd find me and discuss the book anyway, maybe I wanted you to find me.â
âYou seem to enjoy that, donât you? Me always finding you?â You ask him after you put the book on the kitchen island, turning around to look at him.
It seems like he has caged you with his body, he is standing close, probably closer than he should but not too much to deem it inappropriate for friends, and when you look up at him, he is sure the distance between the two of you has decreased considerably â physically and mentally.
âI like the idea,â he whispers, his good eye never leaving your face as you stare at each other before he clears his throat and pulls away a bit, giving you an awkward smile, âI think Hel and others are in the TV room.â
You nod hesitantly, moving past him towards the other room, leaving him alone in the kitchen. He sighs shakily, swallowing the lump in his throat before he decides to join you after he puts his cup away.
When he enters the room he finds you leaning on the back of the coach and Helaena is curled up on your side with Dreamfyre resting her head on Helâs calves. His brothers are playing yet another round of Mortal Kombat â which he is sure Aegon insisted on. He looks around for Vhagar, and when he canât find her, he assumes she must be in the library, taking her morning nap.
âMorning.â
âHey, Aemy!â Aegon greets him, âWe thought you were kidnapped when you didnât join us for breakfast.â âFuck off, I donât have the patience to deal with you today,â Aemond grumbles, throwing his head back, and closing his eye before he is hit by a cushion, followed by a loud snort and soft giggles from you and Helaena, âWhat the fuck was the for?â
âYou need to have patience! This is our summer, we will be annoying you until you give up this crappy attitude and enjoy your time with us here! Who knows when weâll gather together like this again! You live here now with Daeron and Mum, I live in Oldtown, She,â Helaena points at you, âlives in Rosby, and Aegon⌠well he floats around the country.â
âI have a home, you little bitchââ âDoesnât seem like it when you constantly show up at our places,â you say, earning a loud gasp from Aegon before he pouts and rolls his eyes at you, turning around towards Daeron with a glare when he laughs at him before he says âIâm gonna kick your assâ and they start playing again.
âYou know what we should do this week?â Helaena asks suddenly, sitting up with glee, âAegon should throw one of his infamous parties! That way not only our dear brother will get better and forget about everything even for a few hours, but we get to have some fucking fun!â
âI thought you didnât like parties,â Daeron pauses the game, turning around to give his sister a pointed look. Aemond does the same, but instead, he glances at you and finds you already looking at him, giving him a tight-lipped awkward smile before the two of you look away from each other and focus on Helaena.
âI do! But that doesnât mean I loathe them, besides, Aegonâs parties are fun, they are not like Mumâs when we have to sit in awfully formal clothes, sipping on champagne like high-class ladies.â
âI hate to break it to you, babe, but you are a high-class lady,â you say, earning a nod from everyone in the room.
âThatâs not my point,â she groans, chuckling when you side-eye her, âI just wanna have fun, and Aegon is funââ âDid you hear that, pirate?â Aegon points at Aemond, laughing when he is met with a glare from his younger brother, âShe thinks Iâm fun, not you, me!â
âDonât make her change her mind,â Aemond sighs, sneering at his older brother. âAemond is fun, mind you,â you defend him, giving Aegon a pointed look which makes Daeron laugh out loud, âYou are just too chaotic to understand him.â âAnd you do?â Aegon scoffs, and Aemond senses something is going to happen, that his brother canât simply keep his large mouth shut, âhis fiance didnât find him funââ âJeez, Aegon!â Daeron yells, face twisted in disbelief.
âWhat is your fucking problem?â you ask him, scoffing at Aegonâs scared look, âYou are always mean to him.â âI am not!â âShut the fuck up Iâm talking,â Aemond looks at you, surprised by your outburst, âhe needs your support more than ever, his face and his life are now all over the fucking internet! Have you considered how hurt he must be? Of course, you havenât because you donât think. He doesnât need to be reminded of what happened constantly when he is trying his best to move on!â
âIââ Aegon canât say anything as he looks at you like you have grown another head.
Aemond is as equally shocked as others, he fights off a huge smile as he watches you defend him, his lips parted in surprise, jaw on the floor while you talk and put Aegon in his place.
âMorning my loves,â Alicent comes to the rescue, looking around the room to find Helaena and Aemond looking at you with a pleased smile while Aegon shrinks under your gaze and Daeron nearly falls on the floor with how hard heâs laughing, âWhatâs going on here?â âI thought maybe I could throw a party!â Aegon speaks, avoiding your gaze as he looks at his mum, âA month has passed from summer and I have yet to throw one of my infamous spontaneous parties!â âAlright, but you knowââ âI know, I know! In the guest wing, no drugs, no strippersââ âYou brought strippers to your parties?â Aemond asks, giving Aegon a disapproving look who in return only smirks and wiggles his eyebrows at him.
âDid you forget your insanely cool bachelor party? Did you think I brought random girls to give you a lap danceââ âOkay enough!â Alicent laughs awkwardly, âThere are better times to discuss these matters! I have more important things to tell you.â âLike what?â Daeron asks.
âNew Gossip Girls season dropped?â Aegon looks at you shrugging when you snort at his question.
âBe serious for a fucking second please,â Aemond warns his brother before he looks at Alicent softly, âWhatâs wrong?â âNothing, nothing! In fact, I kind of have a surprise for all of you. Not a huge surprise but I wanted to take you somewhere,â she explains, stroking her neck in nervousness.
âWhere do you wanna take us, Mum? Hopefully nowhere near Father,â Hel says, making everyone sigh in relief when Alicent shakes his head.
âNo, of course not!â she scoffs as if even the idea of seeing her ex-husband disgusted her â and it did â she continued, âDo you remember when I told you I had put the winery under a reconstruction? And specifically told you to not go there?â
âNo?â Daeron answers, confused as he tries to remember when Alicent told them to not go there, âI doubt you did, Mum.â
âYou have a winery?â you ask, a joyful smile comes on your face when Hel nods excitedly.
âNot just a winery but a vineyard!â âOh, wow! I had no idea!â âWell, itâs your lucky day because now itâs useable again!â Alicent matches your enthusiasm, âAlso, this is not just to show you the vineyard, butâŚâ she looks at Aemond, âItâs Aemondâs birthday too!â âItâs not,â he replies, glancing at you quickly, âItâs in a few weeks.â
âWell it doesnât matter because I am going to throw a party for you, and for that, we need to have a winetasting session and choose a few bottles for that occasion!â
âMum, there is no needââ âDo shut up, asshole,â Aegon teases him, âwhat do you mean there is no need? Those are gonna be for your birthday, and also, I donât have to drink in secret!â âIâm afraid I agree with Aegon,â Hel says, you and Daeron nod in encouragement, and Aemond has no choice but to also agree and surrounder, but itâll be worth it, he thinks, because the way your eyes light up at the idea of visiting their vineyard makes his heart beat faster.
âAlright thenâ Alicent claps, shooing you all out of the TV room, âWear something cool, I donât want you to get sick under this god-awful heat.â
â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘
You and Hel put on your sundresses and you help her apply sunscreen on the back of her neck, covering her pale skin so she wonât burn under the awfully hot sun. The weather is exceptionally warm today and you regret agreeing to go to the vineyard without cars as soon as you step outside.
Aemond and Aegon are already there, smoking together as they wait for you and Hel to reach them. Aemond sends an endearing smile your way when he spots you, taking in the sight of you; you look beautiful, with your smile and the baby blue sundress you are wearing.
âAlright, ladies! Choose your gentlemanâ hey! At least let me finish,â Aegon whines when you loop your arm with Aemond, making a gagging sound when Aemond rests his palm on top of yours, âEw, get a fucking room. Come on, Hel, weâre cooler than them.â
You chuckle when Aegon throws his arm around Helaenaâs shoulders, taking the lead towards the vineyard not before he gives you a middle finger.
âAsshole,â you mutter, leaning your head on Aemondâs arm as you walk side by side, âsince when did you guys have a vineyard? Iâve been Helaenaâs friend for years and not once did she mention anything about it.â
âIt was Viserysâ vineyard, everything belonged to him, but after Mum filed for divorce and the evidence she had against him, he gave it all away,â he explains, his thumb caressing your knuckles, âIâm glad though, Mum deserves this. I mean we werenât in need of a huge house in Kingâs Landing, Old Town was enough for us anyway, but after what he put her through, she really deserved it.â
âAlicent is strong, Iâm not sure if I could handle such a mind wrecking thing,â you sigh, squeezing his arm as you smile at the memories you wish to tell him, âI remember when your parents were getting divorced, Helaena would spend days with me at my Grandparentsâ country house, sheâd bring Dreamfyre too. It felt like an eternity when we were together.â
âHel has that effect, time doesnât pass with her,â He agrees, both of you waving when Helaena looks back and blows you a kiss, âI feel like that with you too, maybe because we have shared interests.â
âYouâre lucky,â you reply softly, bumping your shoulder to his, âbecause I feel the same. Every talk we have had since we were kids till now is a core memory of mine. Yeah, Hel will always be my favorite, my best friend, but you are different from everyone Iâve met, you mean so much to me.â
âYouâre a dear friend or at least a dear friend to my sister,â he laughs a little, âI remember those days though, it was just me and Daeron in this huge house. Aegon was somewhere probably fucking and drinking and doing drugs while I had to take care of Daeron. He was too young to understand anything.â
âI wish things were differentâŚâ
âI donât,â you look at him, confused and intrigued, âMaybe my eye, yes, but⌠Iâm glad he is no longer a part of our lives, I could care less if he drops dead tomorrow, Iâm happy he is no longer here to pester us about Rhaenyra or anyone.â
As soon as you try to answer him, a huge truck goes past you at a fast pace, and in an instant, Aemond wraps his arm around your waist and pulls you to his side, keeping you close to his body as he steps between you and the road.
You pant, hands fisting the front of his shirt in terror as you try to regain your breathing. Aemond looks down at you, his fingers keeping you tightly against him as his other hand reaches to caress your cheek.
âAre you alright?â
âYeah,â you nod, resting your forehead on his chest as he embraces you, âYeah, I think I am.â
âWeâre here, come on,â he finds Aegon and Hel already waiting for you, and gestures for you to follow them inside, âare you sure youâre okay?â
âYes, Little nerd, Iâm fine,â you reach and squeeze his hand, holding it as you walk through the entrance of the winery, finding Alicent, Daeron, and Cole already there.
âWeâll start with the winery!â Alicent announces, walking ahead of everyone with Criston on her side, âIâve asked Qoren Martell to send us a very professional wine taster from Dorne to help us choose, and⌠here he is!â
âA pleasure to finally meet you, Ms. Hightower,â the old man nods at Alicent, shaking her hand gracefully, âIâve been told you produce different wines here.â
You let go of Aemond and meet Helaena midway as she takes your hand and walks with you behind her Mum and Cole, pointing at different parts of the winery. At first, you see the huge Grape-filled bowls getting crushed, the noises are loud but the fruits look so juicy and sweet.
âThis is incredible!â You tell Hel as the group walks toward the next room, watching in awe how huge these oak barrels are. There are probably hundreds of them, with one glass under each so if someone wants to taste the wine straight from the barrels would have easy access.
Helaena pulls you to the next room, not just you but the Targaryen siblings are shocked as well.
âYou genius,â Aegon calls his mother, âThis is insane!â âI have to agree,â Aemond looks around with his hands in the pocket of his shorts as he walks toward you and Helaena, âOur previous wine cellar was so little it barely fit two people in it. This isâŚâ âGorgeous,â you finish his sentence and take a good look at the wine cellar; the room is rounded, the walls are curved and the temperature is low to keep the bottles cold. The shelves start from the ground to the ceiling, all of them filled to the brim with different wines in each specific section,Â
âItâs amazing, right?â Alicent asks, looking at her handiwork excitedly.
âYouâre amazingâŚâ It came out as a really really hushed whisper, but you and Aemond heard it correctly, Cole did say that.
You press your lips to contain your laugh when your eyes meet Aemondâs, finding him shaking his head as he reaches to rub over the huge round dining table in the middle of the room, smoothing his palm over the surface of the wood.
âShall we start?â Alicent asks, and when you all say yes, she tells the older man to bring the bottles one by one.
You take a seat with Hel and Aemond on your sides at the table, waiting for the old Dornish man to bring the bottles. You see two other men bring a few plates filled with different cheeses and bread rolls.
âWhen will we see the vineyard?â You ask the siblings, pouting when Aemond chuckles at you, âHey! Not everyone grew up with tons of money.â
âIâm not making fun of you if thatâs what youâre thinking,â he replies, reaching to play with the rim of his glass, his white shirt stretching against his biceps, âyour eagerness is cute.â
âOh, fuck off!â You hide your face in your hands, laughing when Hel reaches to stroke your back, âFine, but you need to take me there as soon as weâre done here.â
âWhatever you want,â he says, and all of you watch as Cole and the old man bring four bottles; Cabernet Sauvignon, Dornish Red, Rosè, and Chardonnay.
âBring it on, old man,â Aegon whistles, plopping down on the chair next to the head of the table, bowing his head dramatically when Alicent sits.
You start with the Dornish Red and observe all of the siblings closely; Helaena sips gently and takes a piece of cheese immediately, Daeron and Alicent go on the exact same pace while humming at the same time, Aegon chugs the entire liquid and doesnât let interest even for a second but Aemond⌠well you have only seen this move in social media but to see his slim and elegant fingers wrapped around the thin glass as he first looks at the color of the wine then swirls the liquid around before taking a whiff of the smell and after that a sip that follows with a deep rumbling from his chest.
You look away as soon as you sense he might turn around and catch you red-handed, taking a long sip of your glass before coughing at the too-sour taste of it.
âNot your favorite, huh?â Hel asks, handing you a piece of bread.
âAbsolutely not,â you clear your throat before shooting Aemond a glare when he chuckles at you, âWhat?â
âNothing,â he shrugs, âCome on, let's taste the next one.â
The next one is the white wine, it tastes much better than the Dornish Red, less sour but the bitterness of it is intolerable â you are by no means new to drinking alcohol, but wine has always been a tricky drink for you. You go through the third bottle as well, but again, it doesnât taste excellent, until Aemond opens the Rosè, his arm bulging as he pulls up the corkscrew, making a delicious sound of âpopâ.Â
âHere you go!â Alicent says as she brings a huge plate of lime and Tangerines to the table to cleanse your pallets before you have the next drink.
âHow did you find Tangerines in the summer?â You ask excitedly, side eyeing Aemond as he pours the wine in your glasses before he sits down and grabs the Tangerine from you.
âNot easy to find, but you can trust Criston with these things,â she looks at Cole whoâs standing in the door frame with a glass of Dornish Red. How typical.
âWhat are you doing?â You ask Aemond before you take a sip from your drink, humming in joy as you finally taste the most delicious Rosè you could have ever had.
âWhat does it look like? Iâm peeling it for you,â he answers as if you have asked the most stupid question ever.
âOh, okay, thank you,â you smile at him, completely dumbfounded by the amount of consideration heâs shown towards you today. You must look so bashful as you avert your eyes from him and stare into your glass, trying to stop the thoughts from flowing in your mind.
âHere,â he hands you the peeled Tangerine before he rises up from his seat and extends his hand to you, âcome on, I promised you a tour and the vineyard looks so beautiful now.â
âAlright,â you put your hand in his, letting him pull you on your feet effortlessly, keeping you straight when you wobble a bit. You thank him shyly, reaching to grab your glass as well and leave the wine cellar.Â
âWhy did the previous cellar not have enough room for all of you?â You ask suddenly, eating a piece of the Tangerine and offering him one as he leads you towards the staircase that reaches the vineyard.
âIt was Viserysâ, not ours,â he shrugs, âbesides, Daeron and I were underage, we couldnât drinkââ
âThis is⌠beautiful,â you exclaim the moment you step on the grass-covered path, the rows of Grenache trees have made a breathtaking sight, âhow can you visit here so little? This is out of this world!â
âIâm glad you like it here,â Aemond smiles softly at you, watching as you slowly walk through the path, finishing your fruit before you reach and take one of the leaves between your fingers, slowly caressing it before taking a sip of your wine.
âItâs so dreamy, why didnât you hold your wedding here?â You facepalm yourself, giving him an apologetic smile, âSorryâŚâ
âSometimes people just⌠forget, and I think thatâs what I want too, but⌠the wound is still fresh, I think about her more than I should,â he steps next to you, one hand in his pocket while the other swirls the rose wine in his glass, âbesides, this place is too beautiful to waste it on someone like Alys, yeah, I loved her butâŚI was blinded by her sweet words.â
âI know, itâll take a little while to get there, you know. Sometimes you feel unworthy, so ugly and bruised by everything but⌠itâll get better.â
âIt will, this place helps a bit, and Iâm sure Aegonâs massive parties will be very helpful as well,â he grins at you.
âYeah? Well, it definitely feels like a new beginning, right?â You ask him, taking a step away from him, biting your lip while smiling, keeping your eyes on him as he scoffs, âWhich one will you choose for your birthday party, sir?â
âWhich one did you like?â He asks and takes a step forward, finishing his glass. He hears his Mum calling you to go for lunch, but before you go, you answer him.
âThe Rosè.â
#aemond targaryen#ewan mitchell#house of the dragon#aemond one eye#aemond targaryen x reader#aemond targaryen fluff#aemond x you#aemond x reader#aemond targaryen x you#hotd aemond#prince aemond#đdreams
514 notes
¡
View notes